they_o as_o if_o his_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o they_o then_o immediate_o the_o creature_n have_v leave_v their_o place_n and_o they_o have_v get_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_n that_o many_o time_n befall_v the_o best_a man_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o world_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o own_o place_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o when_o a_o man_n say_v the_o creature_n be_v my_o comfort_n but_o my_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o they_o my_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o they_o ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la tu_fw-la scis_fw-la this_o will_v keep_v the_o creature_n from_o encroach_a upon_o a_o man_n and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o a_o man_n tenet_n tenet_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o psal_n 69.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o more_o any_o man_n heart_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o more_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o a_o man_n he_o say_v you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o sorrow_n as_o a_o man_n without_o hope_n when_o another_o man_n can_v see_v the_o creature_n depart_v and_o melt_v as_o ice_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n with_o joy_n because_o he_o have_v have_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o these_o be_v go_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o wherein_o more_o immediate_o his_o alsufficiency_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o way_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o weight_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n all_o my_o sufficiency_n lie_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o because_o he_o have_v make_v over_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o my_o sufficiency_n and_o happiness_n the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v his_o alsufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o creature-enjoyment_n be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n 8._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v upon_o this_o ground_n live_v in_o god_n immediate_o as_o in_o who_o his_o alsufficiency_n do_v consist_v 3.21_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o joh._n 3.21_o there_o be_v a_o be_v in_o god_n and_o a_o dwell_n in_o god_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o a_o work_n in_o god_n he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n deify_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o begin_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o but_o make_v he_o to_o live_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o a_o illapsus_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o certain_a illapse_n or_o come_v down_o of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o that_o be_v cum_fw-la infinita_fw-la quadam_fw-la opulentia_fw-la with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o infinite_a plenitude_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n spiritus_fw-la nunc_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la velle_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la acsi_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la aut_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o when_o god_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o when_o god_n in_o his_o sufficiency_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o 678._o harp_n p._n 678._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o god_n ut_fw-la mare_fw-la quoddam_fw-la infinitae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la harp_n pag._n 666._o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o return_n unto_o he_o again_o but_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o look_v upon_o alsufficiency_n to_o pardon_v he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o our_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o alsufficiency_n for_o heal_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o alsufficiency_n for_o strength_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o cross_a to_o bear_v he_o look_v for_o the_o support_n of_o everlasting_a arm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v creature_n either_o to_o work_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a they_o work_v but_o as_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o thy_o sword_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o great_a king_n be_v but_o the_o staff_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n 17._o psal_n 17._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o many_o and_o his_o supply_n tarry_v not_o for_o man_n he_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o for_o any_o humane_a concurrence_n in_o his_o work_n 5._o mic._n 5._o and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o he_o live_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o say_v what_o be_v heaven_n and_o what_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v they_o marry_v not_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o relation_n cease_v they_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o no_o more_o but_o then_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o live_v upon_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o my_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n sure_o the_o more_o my_o heart_n be_v stay_v on_o he_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o happiness_n and_o the_o less_o shall_v my_o spirit_n be_v disquiet_v by_o the_o change_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o thing_n below_o and_o unto_o this_o christ_n do_v train_n up_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o eat_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o drink_v but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n which_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o i_o either_o for_o my_o provision_n or_o my_o protection_n for_o he_o that_o have_v make_v it_o over_o to_o i_o by_o covenant_n will_v lay_v it_o out_o for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v myself_o with_o he_o and_o cast_v my_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o my_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o §_o 3._o this_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o his_o own_o covenant-people_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o no_o stranger_n can_v intermeddle_v withal_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n that_o they_o only_o do_v feed_v upon_o who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o gen._n 17.1_o 2._o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 84.11_o psal_n 84.11_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o do_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o the_o mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 46.4_o psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o olive-tree_n that_o do_v drop_v oil_n into_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n 4.3_o zac._n 4.3_o zac._n 4.3_o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o creature_n 21.23_o rev._n 21.23_o and_o not_o of_o scripture_n as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v a_o cover_n 1_o it_o be_v only_o by_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v over_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v only_o unto_o his_o covenant-people_n all_o man_n in_o adam_n have_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n in_o
man_n god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v the_o lord_n thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o fruition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v impart_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v my_o portion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o christ_n right_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_o no_o distinct_a title_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v become_v my_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n 20.17_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o this_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 9.24_o dan_n 9.24_o and_o not_o mere_o of_o a_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o will_v cover_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o though_o it_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o every_o day_n it_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n as_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v which_o be_v before_o shut_v against_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v new_a because_o the_o old_a way_n be_v shut_v and_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a as_o the_o former_a covenant_n do_v and_o a_o livingway_o because_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o be_v a_o live_a way_n a_o man_n find_v life_n in_o it_o though_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v life_n with_o he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o open_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o all_o good_a come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o we_o ult_n john_n 1._o ult_n 2_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o mansion_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o by_o this_o covenant_n 4_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o angel_n serve_v and_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o our_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v first_o christ_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n bring_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 5.22_o heb._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o fidelibus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la jo._n 5.22_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n and_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v dominium_fw-la politicum_fw-la and_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o evangelick_n dominion_n they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n 5_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o commit_v into_o another_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v now_o king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.22_o a_o head_n of_o guidance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eminence_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o the_o great_a officer_n that_o the_o lord_n employ_v 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v without_o a_o mediator_n have_v destroy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o can_v go_v before_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 6_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o earth_n have_v melt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n must_v have_v receive_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v raise_v the_o earth_n and_o elevate_v the_o creature_n this_o be_v much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n what_o change_v soever_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v perfective_a not_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o saint_n expect_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o consolation_n it_o be_v this_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o privation_n thereof_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v utter_a darkness_n now_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o there_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o by_o do_v shall_v live_v in_o it_o so_o he_o shall_v by_o believe_v in_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o found_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o those_o promise_n be_v high_a and_o more_o glorious_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n 6.18_o esa_n 66.11_o heb._n 6.18_o out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v strong_a consolation_n that_o which_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o temptation_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o satan_n 2.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.16_o and_o it_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o immediate_a any_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v and_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n the_o sweet_a it_o be_v now_o
jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v grow_v 2_o it_o be_v put_v for_o abraham_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v and_o in_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n begin_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v root_n be_v take_v vers_fw-la 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o branch_n do_v grow_v and_o also_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o his_o seed_n do_v grow_v up_o into_o covenant_n for_o he_o be_v the_o root_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o his_o seed_n be_v as_o so_o many_o branch_n to_o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v own_v as_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n 3_o as_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o root_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o so_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o olive-tree_n be_v to_o grow_v upon_o this_o root_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n the_o root_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o other_o to_o be_v graft_v in_o upon_o and_o some_o branch_n be_v graft_v in_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o that_o never_o grow_v upon_o this_o covenant_n and_o their_o graft_n in_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o root_n be_v be_v take_v into_o covenant_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o church-member_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o federal_a relation_n unto_o god_n that_o man_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o root_n and_o be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v on_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o root_n that_o bear_v they_o both_o 2._o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o different_a administration_n distinguish_v in_o the_o covenant_n three_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o external_a ordinance_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o christ_n one_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 8.17_o he_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a branch_n 2_o the_o covenant_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o one_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n speak_v of_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o another_o external_a which_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n own_v they_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o break_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a 11.10_o zach._n 11.10_o and_o can_v be_v break_v 3_o answerable_a to_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o there_o be_v different_a seal_n annex_v thereunto_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v add_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_a between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n 4.30_o eph._n 1.13_o &_o 4.30_o and_o unto_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v add_v visible_a seal_n before_o man_n and_o these_o visible_a seal_n be_v different_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n of_o admission_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcision_n but_o it_o be_v baptism_n among_o christian_n therefore_o the_o administration_n be_v vary_a though_o the_o covenant_n remain_v the_o same_o 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n though_o they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o new_a and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n establish_v in_o their_o room_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v those_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v the_o best_a so_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o as_o these_o two_o place_n do_v clear_o prove_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o administration_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o that_o administration_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 8.7_o heb._n 8.7_o there_o be_v a_o double_a time_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n or_o the_o fit_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o revel_v 21.1_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n 8.8_o heb._n 8.8_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o common_o call_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v under_o new_a outward_a administration_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o that_o provincial_a calendar_n the_o seventy_o two_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o worship_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n thereof_o christ_n the_o messiah_n shall_v establish_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mean_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v multitude_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v half_a the_o week_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o all_o their_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o the_o administration_n change_v and_o that_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o state_n 3._o the_o administration_n be_v change_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a administration_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v upon_o equal_a term_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a right_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o whosoever_o free_o and_o voluntary_o submit_v thereunto_o a_o man_n external_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o present_a administration_n under_o which_o god_n have_v put_v the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v gather_v into_o visible_a church_n or_o society_n and_o thereby_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n gen._n 4._o ult_n
last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 3.21_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o creature_n doubtless_o before_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o ass_n shall_v eat_v clean_a fodder_n 60.17_o esa_n 60.17_o or_o provender_n and_o when_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v brass_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o lion_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o lamb_n esa_n 11.6_o which_o some_o as_o lactantius_n do_v understand_v literal_o to_o be_v fulfil_v terra_fw-la aperiet_fw-la foecunditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la rupes_fw-la montium_fw-la melle_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la non_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la alentur_fw-la non_fw-la aves_fw-la praedâ_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o the_o earth_n shall_v discover_v its_o fecundity_n the_o rock_n sweat_v honey_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o wedding_n his_o servant_n shall_v put_v on_o their_o gay_a apparel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o shall_v begin_v before_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o glory_n for_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o remain_v after_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o last_o fire_n have_v purge_v the_o world_n unto_o which_o the_o world_n be_v reserve_v now_o in_o this_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n §_o 4._o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 1_o in_o that_o inward_a dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n 2_o over_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o 3_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n reductiuè_fw-fr how_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v their_o grace_n two_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o head_n remain_v and_o that_o be_v how_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v king_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v rule_n and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n angel_n on_o earth_n his_o minister_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v both_o officer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n begin_v with_o that_o of_o the_o mediator_n and_o he_o that_o do_v set_v they_o up_o will_v also_o put_v they_o down_o before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n must_v give_v up_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o refer_v it_o unto_o all_o power_n opposite_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o non_fw-la modò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la praevaleát_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la now_o he_o do_v over-rule_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v advance_v that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o oppose_v for_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v now_o he_o defeat_v all_o their_o plot_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v destroy_v their_o person_n also_o but_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n which_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o when_o the_o end_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o last_v but_o until_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v and_o till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o the_o principatu_fw-la angelico_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nor_o of_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n but_o during_o this_o present_a state_n both_o these_o power_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o he_o that_o do_v set_v they_o up_o shall_v put_v they_o down_o and_o in_o the_o continue_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o these_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v and_o they_o do_v much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o they_o both_o 1._o for_o the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v style_v 2.1_o judg._n 2.1_o judg._n 2.1_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v phineas_n the_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o gilgal_n whereas_o peter_n martyr_v well_o observe_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o say_v coelo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.6_o eccles_n 5.6_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o eccles_n 5.6_o say_v not_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n that_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n before_o who_o the_o error_n of_o their_o rash_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v 2.1_o rev._n 2.1_o levit._n 5.4_o 5._o rev._n 2.1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o term_n of_o office_n and_o a_o term_n of_o honour_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v but_o messenger_n they_o must_v do_v their_o office_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o term_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o into_o the_o high_a employment_n and_o administration_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o officer_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v zac._n 3.7_o 3.7_o zac._n 3.7_o if_o thou_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n thou_o shall_v judge_v my_o house_n and_o keep_v my_o court_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v observe_v how_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o rule_v and_o order_n thing_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o do_v set_v up_o a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v harden_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o have_v never_o appoint_v such_o a_o office_n therefore_o eph._n 4.12_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a end_n there_o be_v finis_fw-la minùs_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v attain_v also_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v real_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o efficient_a without_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o though_o he_o also_o take_v in_o many_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a end_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n do_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o send_v the_o gospel_n for_o these_o end_n nor_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o gather_n and_o their_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o so_o great_a a_o employment_n it_o be_v onus_fw-la humeris_fw-la angelicis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n it_o require_v the_o high_a ability_n attainable_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n parmenid_n parmenid_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la politias_fw-la regendas_fw-la aut_fw-la bella_fw-la gerenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o
yet_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o good_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o service_n be_v subject_v under_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.20_o rom._n 8.20_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o a_o groan_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o saint_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v the_o elect_a as_o his_o member_n so_o do_v all_o creature_n as_o be_v subject_v unto_o christ_n and_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n serve_v the_o saintâ—_n as_o his_o member_n and_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n a_o glorious_a body_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v much_o of_o that_o glory_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v obscure_v for_o sure_o the_o curse_n have_v reach_v unto_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o place_n may_v have_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o literal_a sense_n isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o annihilation_n of_o many_o thing_n a_o new_a heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v isa_n 65.17_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o vers_fw-la 21._o he_o speak_v of_o build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o plant_v of_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o therefore_o some_o renovation_n in_o quality_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v here_o and_o if_o that_o place_n isa_n 11.6_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o man_n of_o such_o disposition_n but_o also_o literal_o of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o that_o the_o antipathy_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o lactant._n say_v non_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la alentur_fw-la nec_fw-la aves_fw-la praedâ_fw-la sed_fw-la quieta_fw-la &_o placida_fw-la erunt_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o may_v expect_v also_o even_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v restore_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fruitfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o natural_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 126.6_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n there_o be_v noxious_a influence_n of_o these_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o grievous_a stroke_n but_o the_o hurtful_a influence_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v suspend_v and_o turn_v away_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o though_o thou_o encamp_v in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v only_o the_o heaven_n for_o thy_o canopy_n and_o cover_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o thou_o and_o benign_a vivificat_fw-la &_o prolificat_fw-la such_o as_o shall_v be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o prohibition_n when_o any_o sin_n be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v command_v so_o when_o any_o evil_n be_v remove_v the_o contrary_a good_a be_v promise_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o but_o it_o shall_v help_v thou_o it_o shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o but_o it_o shall_v comfort_v and_o quicken_v and_o revive_v thou_o 2._o the_o star_n they_o work_v as_o natural_a cause_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o amos_n 5.8_o 5.8_o amos_n 5.8_o he_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o orion_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v bare_o facere_fw-la or_o create_v but_o disponere_fw-la dirigere_fw-la not_o so_o much_o their_o creation_n as_o the_o providential_a disposition_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n and_o draw_v forth_o their_o influence_n and_o trim_v up_o these_o lamp_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v draw_v they_o forth_o or_o seal_v they_o up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o job_n 9.9_o 38.31_o job_n 38.31_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o draw_v forth_o or_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o if_o the_o lord_n lose_v they_o none_o can_v bind_v they_o they_o work_v natural_o but_o so_o as_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n all_o the_o star_n that_o thou_o see_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n abroad_o and_o show_v he_o how_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n of_o influence_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v so_o judge_n 5.20_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 5.20_o judg._n 5.20_o it_o be_v by_o their_o influence_n in_o raise_v wind_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n thereby_o both_o discourage_v and_o also_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n now_o these_o be_v natural_a cause_n and_o wrought_v necessary_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o do_v rule_v and_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 3._o the_o rain_n it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a cause_n and_o therefore_o come_v necessary_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o job_n 38.28_o the_o rain_n have_v a_o father_n and_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n and_o hos_n 2.21_o 22._o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o bring_v in_o cry_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o covenant_n people_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n they_o cry_v unto_o god_n that_o their_o influence_n be_v withhold_v and_o the_o earth_n cry_v to_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v for_o want_v thereof_o give_v forth_o its_o strength_n and_o fruitfulness_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v this_o unto_o his_o people_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n he_o rain_v down_o a_o blessing_n 3.10_o mal._n 3.10_o for_o the_o cloud_n do_v drop_v fatness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o order_v these_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o stay_v the_o rain_n in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n for_o they_o have_v power_n over_o rain_n 11.6_o rev._n 11.6_o and_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n joel_n 2.23_o by_o the_o withdraw_a they_o shall_v learn_v righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o give_n of_o it_o also_o in_o the_o season_n thereof_o 4._o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o natural_o and_o necessary_o also_o and_o this_o â—â—â—r_a lord_n do_v suspend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o strength_n in_o the_o earth_n only_o in_o judgement_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o barrenness_n that_o be_v it_o give_v not_o forth_o its_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 23._o esa_n 65.22_o 23._o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v jezreel_n they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o labour_n in_o vain_a the_o earth_n shall_v open_v her_o bosom_n and_o glorious_o yield_v she_o increase_v when_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v nor_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v gold_n for_o silver_n and_o brass_n 60.17_o esa_n 60.17_o and_o for_o iron_n silver_n and_o for_o wood_n brass_n and_o iron_n for_o stone_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o those_o choose_a treasure_n which_o be_v yet_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v then_o be_v discover_v 5._o the_o sea_n they_o have_v natural_o a_o unquiet_a motion_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v order_v their_o motion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o now_o be_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o their_o motion_n restless_a but_o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o tread_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 9.8_o though_o for_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v a_o wall_n be_v far_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o return_v again_o into_o its_o channel_n upon_o the_o
deter_v from_o sin_n and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o conditional_a which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o prevent_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o danger_n before_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v god_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o manifest_v he_o neglect_v no_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n create_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a nature_n give_v he_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o easy_a law_n make_v a_o glorious_a promise_n to_o his_o obedience_n add_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n upon_o his_o disobedience_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3.33_o lam._n 3.33_o but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o importunity_n in_o sin_v coelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la we_o assault_v heaven_n he_o say_v misericordiam_fw-la i_o put_v it_o vindictam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la we_o extort_v vengeance_n 2_o but_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o this_o curse_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o god_n will_v his_o obedience_n and_o continuance_n therein_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o a_o double_a will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o will_n of_o complacence_n and_o a_o will_n of_o efficacy_n approbationis_fw-la &_o effectionis_fw-la a_o will_n of_o approbation_n and_o of_o effection_n the_o one_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o conditional_a will_n manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o lord_n approve_v and_o reward_v obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o in_o all_o person_n whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v he_o reveal_v will_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v this_o obedience_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o secret_a will_n towards_o that_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v this_o obedience_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o god_n do_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_v manifest_v to_o adam_n what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o he_o what_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o what_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o for_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n but_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v but_o he_o will_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o man_n he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o one_o voluntate_fw-la approbante_fw-la by_o a_o will_n of_o approbation_n but_o the_o other_o decernente_fw-la by_o a_o decree_a will_n so_o davenant_n his_o answer_n to_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n pag._n 220._o 3_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n even_o to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n with_o whosoever_o god_n will_v deal_v in_o a_o covenant-way_n even_o the_o pure_a creature_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o of_o his_o wrath_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n now_o of_o what_o use_n can_v this_o have_v be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o 4_o even_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n he_o give_v a_o command_n and_o add_v a_o promise_n but_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o he_o add_v a_o threaten_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o he_o charge_v even_o they_o with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o though_o not_o with_o actual_a yet_o with_o possible_a folly_n the_o best_a creature_n as_o creature_n be_v changeable_a therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v never_o take_v full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n impeccable_a 5_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o tree_n prove_v so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n that_o totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la per_fw-la infinitam_fw-la successionem_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la it_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n throughout_o such_o a_o infinite_a succession_n luther_n propose_v the_o question_n and_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fruit_n for_o fructus_fw-la protulit_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la it_o produce_v most_o excellent_a fruit_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prohibition_n arbour_n aquavitae_fw-la vivificat_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la promittentis_fw-la arbour_n scientiae_fw-la occidit_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la the_o tree_n of_o life_n vivify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n promise_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n kill_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n prohibit_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n exalt_v he_o word_n above_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n or_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v exalt_v it_o above_o all_o his_o name_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o rather_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o now_o spare_v we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v god_n give_v adam_n this_o commandment_n have_v give_v he_o so_o free_o all_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n fuit_fw-la preceptum_fw-la exploratorium_fw-la paraeus_n arhor_fw-la diviri_fw-la cultus_fw-la fuit_fw-la why_o shall_v he_o forbid_v he_o this_o one_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o trial_n a_o tree_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o be_v not_o one_o tree_n say_v luther_n though_o here_o so_o call_v collective_o but_o nemus_n quasi_fw-la sacellum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o wood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o chapel_n god_n love_v to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o creature_n to_o give_v they_o matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o try_a word_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n often_o and_o god_n people_n have_v find_v it_o true_a so_o every_o grace_n wrought_v by_o that_o word_n be_v a_o try_a grace_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o adam_n precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 6_o but_o what_o need_n have_v adam_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n be_v he_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n requiring_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o law_n of_o motion_n he_o be_v free_o and_o full_o carry_v after_o it_o by_o a_o command_n within_o he_o be_v a_o live_a scripture_n a_o walk_a bible_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n have_v need_v as_o of_o daily_a assistance_n and_o direction_n so_o also_o of_o daily_a admonition_n and_o a_o public_a monitor_n the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v new_a service_n daily_o to_o do_v for_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o new_a supply_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o quicken_v they_o daily_o we_o read_v in_o ezek._n 1.13_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fire_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o denote_v the_o active_a daily_a and_o vigorous_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o it_o sure_o man_n may_v see_v yea_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o a_o ministry_n some_o say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v that_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o though_o you_o do_v know_v they_o there_o be_v need_n we_o shall_v stir_v you_o up_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 7_o but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n see_v god_n make_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o
good_a for_o food_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o itself_o very_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a it_o be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o god_n will_v they_o and_o therefore_o evil_a because_o he_o forbid_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o ill_a and_o as_o a_o entrench_v upon_o authority_n to_o have_v our_o command_n dispute_v much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v abraham_n honour_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v rom._n 4.19_o exprimendam_fw-la i_o find_v this_o rule_n deliver_v by_o glass_n gram._n pag._n 349_o verbâ—â—â—â—â—tum_fw-la additâ—r_fw-la infinito_fw-la ad_fw-la majâ—â—m_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la câ—â—eritatem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la exprimendam_fw-la but_o obey_v god_n without_o dispute_v the_o threaten_a be_v call_v sometime_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29.21_o and_o sometime_o the_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o text_n gen._n 2.17_o thus_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v this_o denote_v 1_o certainty_n gen._n 37.33_o without_o doubt_n exod._n 19.12_o 13._o sure_o 2_o extremity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n exod._n 21.19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v that_o be_v medicando_fw-la medicabitur_fw-la plenam_fw-la denotat_fw-la cuationem_fw-la 3_o suddenness_n zach._n 8.21_o they_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 4_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n gen._n 8.7_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o raven_n &_o exibat_fw-la exeundo_fw-la that_o be_v continenter_fw-la he_o do_v continue_v to_o go_v from_o the_o ark_n and_o return_v no_o more_o and_o so_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n die_v thou_o shall_v die_v i._n e._n thou_o shall_v sure_o perfect_o sudden_o and_o eternal_o die_v whence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sudden_a utter_a and_o eternal_a death_n sect_n ii_o the_o temporal_a curse_n §_o 1._o whatever_o be_v excellent_a or_o desirable_a in_o scripture_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o life_n and_o by_o death_n be_v comprehend_v whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o whatever_o may_v make_v the_o creature_n miserable_a the_o thing_n threaten_v be_v death_n in_o general_n not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a death_n or_o evil_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v branch_v under_o these_o head_n first_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o all_o the_o creature_n be_v curse_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n 1_o he_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o use_n god_n give_v adam_n a_o inheritance_n and_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o by_o sin_n he_o forfeit_v they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o eat_v nor_o to_o the_o air_n he_o breathe_v in_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o right_a of_o providence_n and_o a_o right_a of_o promise_n that_o man_n have_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o a_o man_n have_v from_o the_o first_o but_o both_o from_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o one_o as_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o christ_n employ_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v they_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n and_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o they_o have_v they_o by_o patience_n only_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n have_v many_o comfort_n till_o his_o execution_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o by_o any_o right_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o have_v forfeit_v both_o foul_a and_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v forfeit_v all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant-title_n they_o be_v all_o christ_n 49.8_o psal_n 8.6_o 7._o heb_fw-mi 2._o isa_n 49.8_o and_o by_o he_o dispense_v to_o some_o as_o son_n and_o to_o other_o as_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o curse_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n now_o if_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n than_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o second_o covenant_n come_v in_o will_v have_v wrought_v their_o annihilation_n act._n 1.26_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n judas_n have_v no_o place_n of_o his_o own_o but_o hell_n and_o christ_n himself_o stand_v in_o a_o curse_a condition_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o that_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o he_o become_v poor_a have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o nor_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o but_o live_v upon_o the_o benevolence_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v not_o a_o chamber_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o and_o when_o he_o die_v whereas_o all_o man_n have_v their_o grave_n he_o have_v none_o but_o another_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o want_n but_o as_o he_o stand_v under_o our_o covenant_n and_o come_v under_o our_o curse_n and_o do_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 9.26_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o we_o read_v it_o 9.26_o dan._n 9.26_o but_o other_o read_v it_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o his_o death_n 2_o all_o the_o creature_n deny_v their_o service_n to_o he_o when_o thou_o till_a the_o ground_n it_o shall_v not_o give_v its_o strength_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o sun_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v its_o light_n and_o the_o cloud_n their_o rain_n and_o the_o heaven_n their_o influence_n and_o that_o we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a hos_fw-la 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o then_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n then_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v their_o fruit_n and_o influence_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o there_o be_v a_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n from_o which_o the_o creature_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o mean_v dissolution_n for_o sure_o no_o creature_n but_o desire_v its_o own_o preservation_n therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o service_n and_o subjection_n in_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o although_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v make_v for_o service_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v its_o course_n yet_o since_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n thereby_o that_o the_o creature_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o the_o sun_n will_v clothe_v itself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n will_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v do_v so_o also_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o restauration_n and_o a_o glorious_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v even_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o good_a but_o upon_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o good_a and_o be_v god_n people_n take_v all_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n no_o more_o
and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o can_v not_o behold_v such_o a_o horrible_a sight_n as_o some_o do_v express_v it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o not_o a_o angel_n look_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o 3_o the_o creature_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v curse_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o blast_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n eccles_n 1.2_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a decay_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n curse_v come_v on_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n but_o many_o time_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a curse_n that_o do_v haâ—â—en_v their_o decay_n soon_o than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o estate_n hos_fw-la 5.12_o á_z moth_n and_o rottenness_n and_o a_o lion_n enter_v into_o family_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fly_a roll_n 4._o zach._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o go_v forth_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o swearer_n and_o consume_v the_o stone_n and_o make_v hole_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bag_n 20.28_o job_n 20.28_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v depart_v his_o honour_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v go_v and_o so_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v god_n do_v many_o time_n rot_v man_n name_n present_o that_o they_o perish_v they_o be_v consume_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n 4_o whatever_o they_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v with_o much_o toil_n labour_n and_o weariness_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n we_o see_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_v the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o put_v some_o life_n into_o the_o dead_a earth_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 1.8_o eccles_n 1.8_o man_n can_v utter_v it_o and_o how_o much_o weariness_n there_o be_v in_o every_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n nay_o even_o in_o our_o very_a recreation_n how_o much_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o extract_v a_o poor_a small_a contentment_n that_o even_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o do_v nothing_o recompense_v the_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o god_n have_v make_v the_o creature_n even_o like_a to_o paracelsian_a physic_n a_o little_a spirit_n mix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a matter_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n with_o a_o little_a gold_n and_o much_o chaff_n with_o a_o little_a corn_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n before_o a_o man_n can_v beat_v it_o out_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 5_o even_o those_o creature_n that_o a_o man_n be_v acquire_v for_o his_o good_a become_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n for_o his_o destruction_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o a_o man_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o he_o 23.25_o exod._n 23.25_o the_o heaven_n that_o send_v down_o destroy_v influence_n the_o sun_n that_o scorch_v the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rain_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n fly_v and_o louse_n destroy_v he_o and_o a_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_n become_v his_o bane_n god_n curse_v his_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v disease_n on_o he_o the_o angel_n they_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o paradise_n with_o terror_n gen._n 3._o destroy_v whole_a army_n meet_v man_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n as_o they_o do_v balaam_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v with_o worm_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o sometime_o god_n fight_v against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v against_o cambyses_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v our_o body_n and_o destroy_v our_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o he_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o hurry_v we_o to_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v we_o thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o be_v satan_n our_o adversary_n §_o 2._o the_o curse_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n be_v various_a and_o great_a as_o 1_o continual_a weariness_n and_o waste_v and_o sickness_n and_o a_o disorder_n and_o jar_a between_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o man_n body_n deut._n 28.21_o and_o old_a age_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a disease_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a as_o solomon_n say_v grey_a hair_n be_v a_o crown_n if_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n with_o mnason_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n for_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fine_v shall_v never_o have_v wax_v old_a nor_o have_v any_o deformity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o a_o very_a glorious_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o blemish_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fair_a face_n but_o it_o have_v some_o blemish_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a ugliness_n and_o deformity_n come_v upon_o man_n though_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o other_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n the_o itch_n the_o scab_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 12.2_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o those_o evil_a day_n wherein_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o in_o which_o he_o be_v much_o disable_v for_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o this_o life_n do_v decay_n and_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n as_o in_o winter-weather_n when_o a_o shower_n or_o two_o do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o sky_n but_o the_o end_n of_o one_o misery_n and_o disease_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n â—hat_n attend_v man_n in_o his_o age_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hand_n be_v weak_a the_o defence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o house_n of_o clay_n they_o through_o â—â—â—â—ness_n and_o palsy_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n the_o poor_a pillar_n and_o support_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n do_v buckle_v through_o weakness_n and_o bow_n the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o the_o eye_n that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o door_n shut_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o mouth_n close_v and_o he_o desire_v not_o company_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o he_o keep_v home_o and_o sit_v alone_o and_o his_o sleep_n do_v easy_o depart_v from_o he_o at_o every_o noise_n he_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o desire_n fail_v to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n we_o see_v a_o comment_n upon_o much_o of_o it_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o then_o death_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o after_o death_n the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o glorious_a body_n of_o man_n so_o curious_o feed_v and_o so_o sumptuous_o clothe_v must_v become_v food_n to_o the_o worm_n and_o rot_v in_o its_o own_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o body_n be_v become_v a_o vile_a body_n corruptible_a mortal_a a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o it_o lie_v down_o in_o dishonour_n in_o the_o grave_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v this_o great_a curse_n also_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o use_v sin_n indeed_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n 6.7_o mich._n 6.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o arch-rebel_n sin_n be_v formaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la formal_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o redundance_n in_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v and_o
saint_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o under_o it_o as_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o 1_o they_o do_v no_o good_a by_o constraint_n the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o act_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o therein_o live_v above_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n never_o sin_n but_o always_o obey_v god_n john_n 1_o john_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 3.10_o cant._n 3.10_o as_o christ_n chariot_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o christ_n pave_v with_o love_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n be_v never_o weary_a but_o the_o long_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o because_o where_o be_v a_o suitableness_n there_o be_v no_o weariness_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o shine_v nor_o the_o fire_n weary_a with_o burn_v nor_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n for_o ever_o because_o their_o happiness_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n weary_a of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o doing-work_n nor_o suffering-work_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v count_v all_o joy_n they_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n live_v in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o chap._n v._o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n sect_n i._o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n §_o 1._o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o branch_n considerable_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o under_o it_o no_o more_o 2_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n 3_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o by_o which_o the_o former_a be_v make_v old_a 4_o the_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n in_o many_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n even_o then_o when_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v abolish_v to_o believer_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v main_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o vers_n 15_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 2_o their_o condition_n after_o conversion_n they_o be_v free_v there_o be_v deliverence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v translation_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v proper_o signify_v right_a and_o authority_n over_o any_o thing_n man_n do_v by_o the_o first_o temptation_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o compact_n with_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n emptoris_fw-la quod_fw-la venditur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la emptoris_fw-la he_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v man_n over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o than_o satan_n godship_n come_v in_o and_o he_o become_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n ignorance_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o all_o this_o darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o have_v the_o power_n he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n dominandi_fw-la ephes_n 6.12_o condemnandi_fw-la &_o dominandi_fw-la this_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v double_a there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a power_n that_o make_v a_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n now_o how_o come_v satan_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o how_o come_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o be_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n satan_n have_v it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n that_o sin_n have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v so_o that_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n for_o condemnation_n and_o irritation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n now_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o this_o be_v by_o conquest_n and_o by_o power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v a_o man_n by_o force_n and_o set_v he_o free_a 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o when_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o must_v have_v lie_v and_o perish_v under_o this_o power_n for_o ever_o yea_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ability_n of_o will_n to_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n under_o and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n do_v their_o utmost_a the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n then_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o break_v in_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n sin_n have_v no_o strength_n death_n have_v no_o sting_n and_o satan_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o for_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o condemnation_n because_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n sin_n have_v by_o their_o covenant_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o satan_n lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n for_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n and_o whoever_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v by_o translation_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o one_o condition_n into_o another_o and_o to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o his_o former_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o luk._n 16.4_o my_o master_n put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v it_o common_o for_o transplant_n a_o man_n out_o
translate_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n if_o he_o ever_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n gal._n 4._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v there_o compare_v unto_o two_o mother_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v two_o root_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o one_o grow_v upon_o the_o one_o root_n but_o he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o other_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v have_v many_o outward_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n therein_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n 2_o wicked_a man_n have_v this_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o serve_v they_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 5._o mat._n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o service_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o they_o have_v a_o employment_n by_o christ_n prov._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honourable_a place_n and_o do_v service_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n saul_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o cyrus_n and_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n 4_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispense_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v enlighten_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n 5_o they_o have_v great_a privilege_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o claim_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o abraham_n son_n ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n and_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o all_o external_a church-priviledge_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o as_o judas_n have_v among_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v undetect_v 6_o they_o may_v have_v for_o all_o these_o service_n great_a temporal_a reward_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o penny_n cyrus_n a_o heathen_a prince_n yet_o do_v work_n for_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v egypt_n for_o his_o hire_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n before_o man_n riches_n in_o abundance_n that_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o step_n in_o butter_n ishmael_n have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o and_o many_o other_o benefit_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o curse_n and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v but_o to_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o add_v unto_o their_o account_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o external_a benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n §_o 3._o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o creation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o on_o foot_n and_o exercise_n both_o together_o in_o man_n creation_n god_n do_v some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o absolute_a dominion_n he_o give_v he_o what_o be_v he_o please_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o what_o end_n and_o give_v he_o what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o place_v adam_n as_o the_o common_a root_n the_o representative_a head_n and_o put_v all_o his_o posterity_n under_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v â—n_v act_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o the_o act_n of_o imputation_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n also_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o adam_n in_o this_o way_n only_o but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n give_v he_o a_o command_n and_o promise_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o government_n unto_o man_n since_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n whilst_o man_n stand_v all_o the_o blessing_n he_o do_v enjoy_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o since_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v undergo_v be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o unto_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o he_o give_v man_n what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n change_n and_o abrogate_v law_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a sovereignty_n appoint_v the_o second_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o he_o do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o he_o and_o account_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n count_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o our_o sin_n he_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o though_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o way_n of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o that_o in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n he_o will_v rule_v man_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o will_v dispense_v himself_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o though_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o now_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n only_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v himself_o unto_o a_o covenant-way_n and_o will_v so_o deal_v with_o man_n again_o and_o therefore_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n still_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n as_o it_o appear_v because_o by_o that_o covenant_n sin_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v inflict_v unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o that_o remain_v must_v perish_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v a_o second_o covenant_n which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v remain_v under_o and_o though_o â—here_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o from_o the_o fall_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o triplex_n aera_fw-la a_o threefold_a account_n or_o three_o several_a period_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n
under_o his_o covenant_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v last_o gal._n 3._o last_o by_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o a_o man_n come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 1.20_o gal._n 4.31_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n they_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o for_o every_o promise_n do_v carry_v back_o the_o soul_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a whereof_o we_o do_v claim_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v gather_v wherein_o this_o translation_n lie_v be_v this_o doct._n in_o a_o man_n union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v by_o a_o man_n union_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n 2_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o union_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n translation_n 3_o to_o show_v how_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o difference_n lie_v §_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v a_o union_n with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n now_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o we_o must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o also_o now_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v natural_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o voluntary_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4._o and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o also_o become_v one_o with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o natural_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o voluntary_o as_o enter_v into_o our_o covenant_n so_o we_o must_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o by_o receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o voluntary_o by_o consent_v unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o our_o union_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v complete_a and_o therefore_o our_o union_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n that_o express_v both_o part_n natural_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o head_n between_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o root_n he_o the_o root_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n between_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o when_o turn_v into_o juice_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o voluntary_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n they_o two_o make_v up_o one_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.3_o by_o mutual_a consent_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o also_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n become_v one_o with_o he_o as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n from_o eternity_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o unite_v who_o though_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v for_o the_o present_a live_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o union_n be_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o union_n begin_v on_o christ_n part_n as_o he_o do_v unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v as_o i_o be_o apprehend_v chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o nature_n fly_v from_o he_o so_o oecumen_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o â—ending_v of_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n make_v up_o â—ne_a body_n because_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v son_n 6.17_o gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o â—e_a spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o â—e_n spiritual_a body_n so_o pareus_n or_o mystical_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o copula_fw-la as_o beza_n as_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o his_o bond_n be_v carnal_a so_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o â—ord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o so_o a_o man_n become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n there_o for_o ever_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o man_n afterwards_o there_o be_v the_o inhabitation_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.14_o jo._n 15.26_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v â—here_o and_o work_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n they_o be_v become_v one_o body_n hence_o we_o see_v 1_o this_o union_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o thâ—_n earth_n yet_o the_o bond_n be_v real_a the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o as_o many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o many_o member_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o mysterious_a union_n for_o â—he_v same_o spirit_n unite_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o â—he_n same_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o not_o mere_o a_o voluntary_a union_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o similitude_n some_o express_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o some_o by_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o the_o member_n â—hough_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o different_a form_n â—o_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o one_o by_o consent_n but_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n be_v not_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n though_o indeed_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v with_o these_o but_o the_o union_n be_v with_o his_o person_n for_o isa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o psal_n 45.10_o 11_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o
in_o who_o all_o happiness_n â—es_v who_o very_a presence_n make_v heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n shall_v give_v himself_o unto_o death_n that_o the_o incomprehensible_a shall_v be_v comprehend_v and_o eternity_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n become_v a_o child_n who_o can_v â—ut_v admire_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o become_v one_o again_o so_o for_o the_o distinction_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n divide_v between_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n christ_n will_v take_v upon_o himself_o by_o imputation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v god_n will_v take_v sin_n off_o the_o sinner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o perfect_o at_o once_o but_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o blot_v out_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n covenant_n be_v at_o once_o renew_v and_o his_o image_n but_o in_o part_n so_o for_o god_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o abolish_v it_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o in_o all_o this_o be_v see_v the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o the_o fall_n how_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o answer_v the_o different_a demand_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n mercy_n incline_v to_o spare_v the_o creature_n as_o miserable_a and_o justice_n require_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o sinful_a how_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reconcile_v how_o god_n satisfy_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v how_o the_o sin_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n how_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v towards_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o creature_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o rule_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v to_o walk_v by_o which_o must_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n or_o else_o what_o it_o do_v can_v never_o be_v accept_v tert._n tert._n for_o deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o answer_v his_o holy_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o god_n rule_n god_n curse_n must_v follow_v we_o now_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v thereby_o remove_v and_o now_o for_o god_n to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o to_o continue_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o take_v that_o away_o that_o be_v against_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o accomplish_v that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o yet_o as_o a_o rule_n continue_v for_o ever_o chap._n viii_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n sect_n i._o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o the_o second_o in_o general_n §_o 1._o have_v large_o open_v to_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o conclude_v it_o in_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o 2_o the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o write_v cancel_v 3_o the_o subordination_n thereof_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v former_o treat_v and_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o principal_a part_n 1_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v 2_o here_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v and_o clear_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v in_o which_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1_o that_o which_o convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 2._o 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n must_v be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3_o justification_n and_o blessedness_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o either_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 4_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n can_v receive_v justification_n and_o life_n from_o the_o law_n but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 5_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o require_v faith_n and_o propound_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o it_o require_v obedience_n for_o it_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 6_o if_o a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n he_o do_v disinable_a himself_o by_o his_o subsequent_a act_n to_o break_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o act_n he_o be_v bind_v how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n engage_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o his_o act_n be_v firm_a and_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v make_v 430_o year_n before_o a_o after-act_n in_o give_v the_o law_n can_v make_v it_o void_a 2._o now_o the_o objection_n follow_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n so_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v by_o they_o both_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o disannul_v it_o or_o else_o why_o will_v he_o for_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o reveal_v the_o law_n as_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o heaven_n one_o by_o do_v and_o the_o other_o by_o believe_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n do_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v have_v both_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o a_o
wherein_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o great_a king_n do_v appear_v for_o wherein_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n lie_n but_o in_o their_o law_n and_o he_o be_v count_v a_o rebel_n that_o do_v disobey_v they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n and_o the_o nomothetick_a power_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o height_n of_o majesty_n lie_v and_o this_o law_n we_o be_v subject_v to_o by_o bond_n of_o creation_n as_o have_v receive_v our_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o stipulation_n have_v give_v up_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n have_v give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o keep_v joseph_n in_o awe_n against_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o mistress_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v in_o it_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o heart_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n for_o there_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o self-murder_n one_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o temptation_n be_v so_o impetuous_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v the_o commandment_n for_o some_o hour_n together_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 3._o sin_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o it_o do_v denounce_v against_o offender_n and_o the_o several_a example_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o say_v job_n chap._n 31.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o because_o of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o observe_v the_o several_a example_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o wickedness_n which_o be_v wrought_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v abroad_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n execute_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o transgress_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judah_n that_o at_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n she_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v correction_n for_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o law_n against_o he_o have_v god_n against_o he_o 4._o sin_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n 5._o from_o god_n love_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o a_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o love_v what_o god_n love_v and_o they_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o 119.10.4_o psal_n 119.10.4_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o sore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n he_o say_v he_o do_v love_v the_o law_n as_o his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o his_o obedience_n unto_o which_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v my_o life_n and_o this_o be_v my_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n last_o what_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v much_o upon_o and_o with_o such_o man_n he_o be_v please_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v main_o in_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o other_o man_n despise_v and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n 66.2_o isa_n 66.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v a_o oath_n my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n else_o i_o have_v break_v forth_o and_o give_v way_n to_o corruption_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o isa_n 11.6_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_o do_v and_o 2_o chron._n 32.12_o see_v the_o charge_n against_o zedekiah_n for_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o we_o despise_v he_o we_o despise_v the_o lord_n §_o 3._o how_o be_v the_o law_n from_o its_o restraint_n upon_o lust_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o world_n for_o by_o sin_n a_o utter_a destruction_n shall_v have_v come_v upon_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n use_n only_o there_o be_v a_o stop_v put_v upon_o justice_n for_o a_o time_n the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n administer_v by_o god_n immediate_o be_v now_o commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n our_o mediator_n so_o psal_n 8._o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o expression_n be_v psal_n 93._o the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n the_o world_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v and_o psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o government_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n two_o way_n 1_o hereby_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v keep_v under_o that_o they_o destroy_v not_o one_o another_o for_o lust_n be_v cruel_a see_v it_o in_o the_o second_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o first_o actual_o bring_v murder_n into_o the_o world_n and_o nimrod_n a_o hunter_n of_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o cruel_a to_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beast_n nay_o they_o be_v themselves_o beast_n and_o have_v the_o cruelty_n of_o beast_n and_o man_n will_v be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a will_v devour_v the_o less_o they_o have_v no_o king_n over_o they_o and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o name_n be_v abaddon_n the_o destroyer_n his_o delight_n be_v whole_o in_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v man_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v overflow_v as_o water_v overrun_v all_o bank_n and_o bound_n and_o blood_n will_v touch_v blood_n where_o either_o as_o some_o say_v by_o blood_n be_v mean_v murder_n 4.2_o hos_fw-la 4.2_o or_o all_o manner_n of_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o so_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a wickedness_n even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o egypt_n every_o man_n sword_n shall_v be_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o in_o the_o cruelty_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o every_o where_o only_o from_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n be_v quiet_v as_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o have_v observe_v diâ—bolus_n regnat_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o impellit_fw-la homines_fw-la
give_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n that_o wherein_o his_o happiness_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o bare_o to_o have_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n enjoin_v which_o be_v that_o which_o only_o prevail_v with_o other_o man_n to_o perform_v duty_n whilst_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o they_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o hate_v the_o duty_n when_o do_v and_o the_o law_n that_o injoin_v it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o answer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o command_v they_o as_o set_v he_o about_o a_o service_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o put_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v a_o man_n see_v 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o for_o man_n be_v in_o this_o create_v after_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o creature_n behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o defilement_n all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o herein_o a_o man_n see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o law_n create_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o conformity_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o image_n principal_o if_o not_o whole_o consist_v 3_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o conformity_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n whole_o destroy_v now_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o that_o perfectio_fw-la graduum_fw-la perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v go_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o law_n in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o grace_n perfect_v shall_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o god_n in_o part_n as_o here_o we_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o aspire_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o our_o perfection_n paul_n say_v 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.9_o i_o long_o for_o your_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o perfection_n hereof_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o perfect_a writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o high_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2._o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n within_o be_v plant_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o do_v change_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o do_v give_v a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v heed_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o gospel_n imperat_fw-la fides_n efficit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o without_o the_o rule_n the_o law_n can_v work_v nothing_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o intention_n in_o come_v be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o void_a 5.17_o mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o it_o be_v for_o justification_n for_o condemnation_n or_o for_o direction_n now_o for_o justification_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n abolish_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o condemnation_n also_o for_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v destroy_v it_o whole_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 18._o tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v to_o piece_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o it_o do_v remain_v for_o direction_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rom._n 3.31_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n firm_a that_o be_v fall_v before_o so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n neither_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o or_o the_o curse_n but_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v it_o now_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o it_o make_v the_o law_n firm_a 1_o in_o our_o surety_n for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o precept_n fulfil_v and_o the_o curse_v bear_v he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 2_o in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v attain_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n perfect_v his_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n remain_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n luk._n 16.30_o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o
liberty_n and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 2.8_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o to_o its_o second_o table_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n free_v it_o from_o its_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n that_o christ_n add_v no_o new_a precept_n to_o it_o but_o only_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n 3._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n and_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v 2.5_o mat._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.5_o but_o also_o the_o pattern_n to_o which_o it_o be_v conform_v joh._n 13.15_o now_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o act_v of_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o which_o he_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o father_n pardon_n and_o acceptation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o there_o be_v 2_o act_v of_o moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o all_o man_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n 4.3_o joh._n 4.3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n we_o sin_v for_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o transgress_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v try_v and_o examine_v his_o way_n he_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o examination_n adam_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o least_o transgression_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v as_o strict_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o justify_v person_n come_v short_a of_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n thereof_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sin_n but_o not_o a_o cloak_n for_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o not_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o incur_v death_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o so_o act._n 23.5_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o law_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n 1_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la right_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a 19_o psal_n 19_o 2_o nota_fw-la know_v it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n 3_o adaequata_fw-la answerable_a unto_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v this_o law_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n there_o be_v no_o case_n can_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 119.96_o psal_n 119.96_o be_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n that_o be_v there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o can_v look_v beyond_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n here_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o be_v to_o david_n his_o counsellor_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o counsellor_n that_o you_o can_v put_v that_o case_n to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v resolve_v and_o full_o clear_a if_o thou_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o it_o shall_v walk_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o rom._n 2._o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n joh._n 12._o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n there_o be_v reject_v the_o great_a shall_v their_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v undergo_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o reward_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v very_o great_a in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n yet_o this_o be_v make_v a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o gospel_n or_o new_a obedience_n the_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v from_o the_o law_n the_o ability_n to_o walk_v be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n precept_n objection_n answer_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o controversy_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n but_o because_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v many_o scripture_n and_o so_o happy_o free_v we_o from_o many_o snare_n in_o which_o man_n be_v sometime_o take_v object_n 1_o 16.16_o mat._n 11.13_o luk._n 16.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o you_o say_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n because_o its_o service_n and_o its_o prophecy_n be_v end_v for_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n it_o do_v expire_v it_o last_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o cease_v 16.17_o luc._n 16.17_o and_o to_o be_v whole_o abolish_v for_o christ_n immediate_o confirm_v they_o and_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v which_o word_n be_v add_v as_o interpreter_n general_o observe_v to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n against_o or_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v acsi_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la exauctoratae_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o if_o henceforward_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a cartwr_n cartwr_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o
the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v in_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n without_o as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v and_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o renew_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o law_n write_v perfect_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v a_o law_n full_o unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v live_v above_o the_o law_n and_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o law_n till_o than_o you_o will_v need_v the_o law_n without_o and_o so_o long_a this_o law_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v a_o high_a and_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o after_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o typical_a part_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o do_v vanish_v in_o john_n time_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v fly_v away_o but_o also_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o less_o powerful_a all_o that_o do_v end_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o john_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o that_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o star_n disappear_v and_o be_v darken_v and_o all_o man_n eye_n gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v because_o now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o full_o that_o which_o he_o be_v style_v to_o be_v before_o dan._n 8.13_o the_o word_n palmoni_n signify_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o as_o junius_n and_o glass_n what_o have_v innumerable_a secret_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a such_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o action_n prov._n 30.1_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n dan._n 9_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o discover_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o he_o reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n 5._o rev._n 5._o now_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o revelation_n and_o a_o full_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o so_o these_o scripture_n also_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v whole_o forget_v but_o as_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a deliverance_n and_o that_o place_n also_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o teach_n more_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o that_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n there_o shall_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o also_o that_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n 22.4_o rev._n 22.4_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n here_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o sorrow_n no_o more_o cry_v not_o that_o absolute_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o while_o there_o shall_v be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o before_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o all_o the_o former_a persecute_v monarchy_n be_v destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v under_o persecution_n and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v for_o all_o this_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o object_n 2_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o last_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o afterward_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o verse_n 16._o but_o till_o then_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v that_o seed_n this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v for_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o beza_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o i_o conceive_v our_o former_a whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o discover_v of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v sin_n and_o show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-obedience_n have_v full_o rectify_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o this_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o
give_v isa_n 9.6_o and_o rom._n 5._o herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n only_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o appoint_v it_o and_o of_o grace_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o grace_n to_o reward_v it_o 7._o and_o this_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v be_v from_o freegrace_n because_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v give_v up_o then_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7.14_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o when_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n be_v take_v down_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v cease_v as_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o they_o in_o glory_n god_n do_v all_o by_o a_o head_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o that_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v never_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o eternity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v so_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v for_o as_o here_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o master_n grace_n so_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n but_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o government_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v lay_v it_o all_o down_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o whatever_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v as_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v have_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o have_v his_o grace_n honour_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n gratia_n inviscerata_fw-la grace_n inviscerate_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v so_o return_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v now_o commit_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o heb._n 12.22_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o father_n judge_v in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v now_o he_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o degree_n perfect_v his_o image_n begin_v in_o his_o member_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o after_o a_o sort_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o compassionate_v defend_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n and_o then_o this_o glory_n he_o shall_v public_o â—â—sign_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o have_v do_v all_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v appear_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n as_o have_v do_v all_o by_o his_o command_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o son_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o as_o god_n co_fw-la equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o as_o mediator_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o glorify_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o §_o 3._o let_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n and_o to_o exalt_v his_o grace_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n begin_v in_o he_o his_o love_n have_v no_o motive_n or_o foundation_n but_o within_o itself_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o â—or_a his_o own_o sake_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n there_o â—s_v nothing_o that_o be_v primary_o active_a in_o our_o salvation_n but_o freegrace_n he_o have_v love_v we_o free_o choose_v we_o free_o free_o give_v his_o son_n free_o accept_v his_o obedience_n for_o we_o and_o impute_v it_o â—o_o we_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o grace_n free_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n free_a 1.29_o rom._n 5.18_o phil._n 1.29_o god_n work_n be_v free_a ephes_n 2.10_o and_o salvation_n free_a for_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n tit._n 3.5_o even_o when_o he_o do_v reward_v our_o obedience_n it_o be_v free_a hos_n 10.12_o we_o sow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n the_o unbelief_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o see_v than_o in_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o do_v the_o enmity_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n appear_v when_o man_n distrust_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o have_v use_v the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n send_v his_o son_n and_o commit_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o how_o do_v it_o please_v david_n when_o joab_n make_v the_o motion_n of_o bring_v home_o absalon_n again_o because_o his_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o can_v you_o read_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n be_v willing_a and_o that_o he_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o you_o but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o you_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o christ_n do_v but_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o bring_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o be_v assure_v thy_o unworthiness_n can_v hinder_v he_o for_o he_o love_v free_o cast_v thy_o soul_n upon_o this_o freegrace_n in_o the_o son_n anchor_n thou_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o remember_v that_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o act_n do_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o close_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o the_o covenant_n but_o with_o that_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o say_v here_o i_o will_v rest_v as_o the_o leper_n if_o freegrace_n save_v i_o i_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o will_v reject_v i_o i_o can_v but_o die_v it_o be_v free_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o there_o be_v not_o freewill_n in_o i_o that_o can_v make_v i_o differ_v use_v 2_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o this_o love_n and_o inflame_v they_o after_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v inflame_v the_o soul_n towards_o god_n but_o impression_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 1_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o win_v your_o love_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o love_n love_n will_v be_v
in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o present_v another_o and_o act_n for_o he_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o a_o attorney_n or_o a_o ambassador_n 5_o christ_n be_v their_o intercessor_n he_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o attain_v all_o mercy_n for_o they_o he_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n mix_v with_o his_o own_o odour_n 5._o isa_n 53._o last_v vers_fw-la rev._n 8.3_o 5._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v always_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 6_o he_o must_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o present_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o chrysostom_n do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o promise_n if_o christ_n do_v perform_v this_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o god_n do_v assure_v he_o 1_o of_o assistance_n in_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o carry_v he_o through_o it_o as_o isa_n 42.4_o 6._o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v isa_n 45.1_o 2_o of_o acceptance_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o therefore_o compare_v unto_o odour_n the_o presentation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o god_n rev._n 8.4_o 3_o of_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v isa_n 50.8_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 4_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n psal_n 72.22_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n isa_n 5.3_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 5_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n a_o kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n a_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n eph._n 1._o last_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 4.3_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 11.17_o 6_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o glory_n isa_n 5.5_o nation_n shall_v run_v to_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n a_o worship_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o a_o public_a honour_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n at_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v the_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o lord_n promise_v christ_n for_o his_o service_n with_o which_o he_o comfort_v himself_o isa_n 45.4_o 3._o unto_o these_o article_n both_o party_n agree_v and_o 4._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o this_o office_n upon_o the_o father_n term_n and_o do_v free_o submit_v unto_o the_o father_n will_n he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n subject_n himself_o isa_n 50.5_o he_o give_v his_o face_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o tittle_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n 40.8_o psal_n 40.8_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o upon_o these_o promise_n he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n and_o his_o soul_n rest_v upon_o they_o isa_n 5.7_o 9_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 16.10_o heb._n 2.13_o psal_n 16.10_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n trust_v god_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o 3_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o continue_a prayer_n for_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17.4_o now_o glorify_v i_o now_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o time_n of_o my_o suffering_n be_v end_v 4_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.33_o christ_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o he_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o his_o joy_n full_a and_o his_o suffering_n full_a and_o his_o enemy_n perfect_o subdue_v and_o his_o people_n perfect_o glorify_v 10.13_o heb._n 10.13_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n for_o ever_o §_o 4._o now_o the_o use_v and_o corollary_n that_o follow_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v be_v many_o and_o of_o very_o great_a use_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v 1_o this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v common_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n choose_v both_o to_o duty_n and_o glory_n a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o a_o reward_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o which_o note_v proper_o the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n elect_v his_o saint_n first_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o head_n as_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o prime_a sederate_a after_o who_o and_o in_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o body_n be_v elect_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n begin_v first_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_z descends_z unto_o we_o in_o he_o it_o note_v the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n not_o that_o we_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o then_o christ_n choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o our_o fall_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o mere_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o election_n be_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n ephes_n 1.5_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v hare_n constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n and_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n christ_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v god_n great_a servant_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o under_o a_o double_a
and_o good_a will_n for_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n be_v immutable_a as_o himself_o be_v and_o there_o can_v nothing_o arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la that_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o change_v his_o purpose_n but_o more_o that_o he_o proceed_v herein_o to_o a_o treaty_n with_o his_o son_n about_o it_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o unto_o he_o 49._o isa_n 49._o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n pass_v between_o these_o glorious_a person_n about_o it_o and_o that_o those_o thought_n shall_v delight_v they_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bespeak_v his_o son_n with_o all_o the_o term_n of_o dearness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o undertake_v this_o service_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o therefore_o be_v his_o son_n it_o be_v only_o a_o office_n fit_a for_o he_o and_o as_o be_v his_o son_n there_o be_v all_o fitness_n in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v all_o dearness_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o christ_n do_v upon_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o father_n undertake_v this_o service_n and_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n pass_v between_o they_o jer._n 30.21_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n unto_o this_o great_a work_n of_o your_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v his_o love_n but_o also_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o pawn_v though_o not_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 3_o when_o he_o do_v covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o resolution_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 7.21_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o appoint_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o become_v a_o priest_n now_o all_o this_o show_v how_o much_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o oath_n and_o as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a stability_n in_o his_o word_n than_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o divine_n that_o between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n though_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o tacit_a condition_n or_o some_o subsequent_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o for_o nineveh_n god_n say_v within_o forty_o day_n nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o employ_v condition_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v perform_v the_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o so_o to_o ely_n i_o say_v that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o i_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v reverse_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o number_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o if_o god_n swear_v it_o show_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n a_o absolute_a act_n that_o nothing_o can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o can_v cause_n god_n to_o change_v it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v a_o relent_a thought_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o save_v of_o sinner_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o swear_v and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o oath_n some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o this_o great_a office_n and_o design_v he_o to_o it_o from_o everlasting_a 6.27_o joh._n 6.27_o john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o his_o decree_n concern_v you_o that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_n more_o how_o changeable_a soever_o you_o be_v 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o king_n seal_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 4_o we_o see_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o person_n ever_o repent_v of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n 1_n if_o god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v repent_v a_o man_n will_v have_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v his_o son_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n oh_o what_o relent_a thought_n and_o roll_v of_o bowel_n have_v abraham_n when_o his_o son_n must_v die_v and_o he_o himself_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n therein_o and_o become_v the_o executioner_n so_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o 26.29_o matt._n 26.29_o and_o matt._n 26.29_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o a_o impossibility_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o lay_v whole_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o add_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v if_o god_n can_v have_v change_v his_o will_n christ_n may_v have_v live_v and_o the_o cup_n pass_v away_o but_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v he_o a_o surety_n he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o his_o will_n can_v not_o change_v he_o can_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o this_o cup_n he_o must_v drink_v thus_o isa_n 53.5_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o it_o signify_v to_o beat_v a_o thing_n to_o piece_n as_o in_o a_o mortar_n and_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n what_o make_v it_o so_o only_o the_o end_n finis_fw-la that_fw-mi mediis_fw-la amabilitatem_fw-la the_o end_n give_v sweetness_n to_o the_o mean_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o have_v abhor_v it_o 2_o and_o christ_n accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o repent_v he_o do_v never_o call_v back_o his_o word_n or_o change_v his_o engagement_n he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o die_v write_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v he_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v it_o and_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n and_o i_o be_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v use_v 3._o thence_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pardon_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n rom._n 3.25_o heb._n 9.15_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v and_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o that_o can_v only_o signify_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n now_o he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o offer_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o covenant_n immediate_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n take_v place_n and_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o require_v all_o of_o he_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o if_o these_o glorious_a person_n can_v break_v covenant_n with_o you_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o break_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o sure_o 1_o on_o god_n part_n all_o his_o promise_n unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v take_v he_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v become_v his_o footstool_n all_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o stone_n without_o hand_n shall_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o
mountain_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zach._n 6.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n till_o this_o great_a work_n be_v effect_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 2_o on_o christ_n part_n if_o he_o may_v disregard_n we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v as_o our_o surety_n perform_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o will_v also_o do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n apply_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o attain_v all_o for_o you_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o he_o arise_v as_o your_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o your_o representative_a and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o your_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v sure_o gather_v in_o his_o saint_n complete_a their_o number_n and_o perfect_a their_o grace_n and_o their_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n for_o courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a christian_n that_o be_v before_o as_o david_n 12.27_o zach._n 12.8_o heb._n 12.27_o shall_v have_v even_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o he_o 5._o when_o you_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n love_n do_v divide_v grief_n and_o multiply_v joy_n he_o be_v your_o husband_n your_o head_n your_o friend_n and_o surety_n in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o you_o may_v have_v a_o share_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n pluck_v down_o enemy_n defeat_v counsel_n shake_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n work_v great_a change_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o place_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o stone_n may_v fill_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o there_o be_v great_a breach_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v though_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o so_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o exalt_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o i_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v so_o though_o i_o undergo_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a use_v 6._o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n phil._n 2.5_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n that_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n as_o those_o do_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o take_v care_n for_o you_o see_v what_o affection_n he_o work_v in_o you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n his_o great_a care_n be_v for_o you_o when_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o yet_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v you_o john_n 14.1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o lay_v up_o prayer_n for_o peter_n beforehand_o and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v towards_o his_o people_n he_o have_v seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n 5.7_o rev._n 5.7_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o your_o good_a now_o as_o he_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o you_o so_o do_v you_o for_o he_o also_o and_o press_v god_n with_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n and_o let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o let_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v hasten_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v we_o always_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n with_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v and_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n distinct_a consideration_n for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o as_o make_v unto_o his_o office_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o of_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o see_v corruption_n which_o though_o promise_v unto_o david_n yet_o never_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o type_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o act_v 13.36_o 37._o for_o david_n see_v corruption_n and_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o in_o which_o together_o with_o he_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o though_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o for_o redemption_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n so_o but_o one_o for_o intercession_n also_o for_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o censer_n to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o have_v not_o also_o to_o do_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o in_o our_o justification_n justitia_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o justitia_fw-la mediatoria_fw-la not_o the_o mediatory_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o therefore_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n for_o we_o for_o whatever_o he_o be_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v for_o we_o for_o we_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o we_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o formal_o for_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o without_o we_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o though_o for_o our_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o but_o with_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n doct._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v against_o it_o 4_o make_v
in_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o creature_n the_o more_o god_n can_v delight_v in_o it_o and_o the_o less_o of_o god_n the_o less_o delight_n now_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v bodily_a dwell_v and_o he_o be_v his_o image_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o full_a delight_n in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n not_o with_o actual_a but_o possible_a folly_n but_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v impeccable_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o union_n for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o he_o he_o take_v full_a delight_n 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o 2_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n by_o make_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n and_o glory_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o the_o creature_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v his_o love_n suitable_a unto_o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n 1_n if_o the_o elect_a angel_n retain_v their_o integrity_n and_o keep_v their_o first_o habitation_n abide_v in_o the_o truth_n christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o medium_n confirmationis_fw-la 2_o if_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o shall_v become_v unto_o he_o medium_n reconciliationis_fw-la and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o do_v choose_v christ_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v in_o the_o full_a manner_n communicate_v himself_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o as_o that_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n suitable_o unto_o their_o necessity_n and_o condition_n whatever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o stand_v to_o confirm_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o repair_v they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v and_o elect_v and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o head_n and_o so_o the_o lamb_n have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o god_n book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n book_n they_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o election_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n or_o counter-pain_n of_o this_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o election_n do_v election_n be_v first_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o therefore_o after_o the_o falâ—_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n immediate_o but_o with_o a_o second_o or_o a_o middle_a person_n a_o day_n man_n that_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o both_o this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n 9_o job_n 9_o some_o have_v very_o curious_o dispute_v utrum_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la absolutam_fw-la potest_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittere_fw-la sine_fw-la satisfactione_n whether_o god_n can_v pardon_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n 36.39_o matt._n 36.39_o mere_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o silence_v all_o such_o dispute_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n 1_o to_o appoint_v the_o creature_n a_o end_n and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o law_n which_o may_v bring_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n 2_o that_o this_o law_n every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o from_o his_o own_o election_n and_o choice_n for_o it_o must_v be_v reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o a_o man_n must_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 3_o that_o every_o aberration_n or_o deviation_n from_o this_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o iniquity_n in_o it_o be_v a_o undue_a act_n that_o do_v intrinsical_o carry_v with_o it_o great_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n 4_o that_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o threaten_v and_o inflict_v a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n 5_o man_n sin_n be_v wilful_a a_o choose_a transgression_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v in_o he_o do_v most_o just_o bring_v himself_o under_o that_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v upon_o such_o a_o transgression_n for_o god_n be_v his_o judge_n have_v give_v he_o a_o law_n as_o before_o he_o be_v his_o creator_n in_o give_v he_o a_o be_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n as_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o sentence_n as_o his_o judge_n 6_o this_o sin_n god_n can_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a 1_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o suffer_v it_o hab._n 1.13_o and_o that_o no_o evil_n can_v dwell_v with_o he_o psal_n 5.6_o be_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v content_v with_o nothing_o but_o its_o destruction_n two_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v he_o have_v establish_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n 5.18_o matt._n 5.18_o which_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abolish_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o rather_o than_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o that_o which_o do_v provoke_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v procure_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o here_o be_v only_a place_n for_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v but_o none_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v establish_v without_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v break_v and_o till_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o second_o now_o this_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v undertake_v it_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o redemption_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v so_o great_a for_o whatever_o man_n can_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o debt_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o debt_n or_o service_n that_o we_o owe_v at_o present_a will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o a_o debt_n that_o we_o contract_v before_o and_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n be_v infinite_a be_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n infinite_a glory_n be_v debase_v and_o infinite_a justice_n despise_v and_o man_n be_v but_o finite_a in_o his_o be_v and_o his_o service_n be_v all_o but_o finite_a and_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v satisfy_v it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n self_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o mediator_n 2.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a need_n of_o a_o mediator_n one_o of_o intercession_n and_o the_o other_o of_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o require_v and_o so_o be_v christ_n thus_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n 19_o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o rev._n 19_o abraham_n my_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o god_n can_v not_o take_v a_o creature_n into_o his_o bosom_n immediate_o unless_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n he_o must_v destroy_v they_o he_o can_v not_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o propound_v any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o thereby_o abolish_v thus_o god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n immediate_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o mediator_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o curse_n and_o satisfy_v the_o covenant_n 2._o this_o curse_n be_v bear_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n immediate_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o he_o do_v intend_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a
we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v honour_n and_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n one_a that_o he_o will_v consent_v thereunto_o for_o whatever_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v therein_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v 8._o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n whence_o in_o the_o very_a election_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o it_o christ_n generation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o will_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foreknow_v 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o foreordain_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o to_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o potter_n our_o election_n be_v mere_o a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o appoint_v we_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v we_o what_o being_n he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o election_n he_o come_v not_o under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n hence_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o this_o covenant_n and_o be_v make_v a_o covenant_n unto_o we_o do_v exceed_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o creature_n he_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o be_v his_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o also_o by_o stipulation_n he_o pay_v debt_n that_o owe_v none_o he_o forgive_v debt_n as_o not_o value_v they_o but_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n and_o this_o honour_n god_n more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o this_o honour_v the_o law_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o nature_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o do_v owe_v all_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o creation_n for_o all_o the_o star_n to_o vail_v their_o face_n before_o the_o son_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o for_o one_o sun_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v eclipse_v that_o the_o other_o may_v shine_v for_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v a_o prince_n be_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o prince_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o state_n and_o honour_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n honour_v he_o more_o 2_o that_o hereby_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o of_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o you_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o a_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o righteous_a servant_n the_o branch_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o it_o be_v a_o service_n undertake_v and_o consent_v unto_o and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1.9_o titus_n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o of_o this_o i_o conceive_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o rev._n 3.8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o election_n for_o though_o election_n be_v a_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v yet_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n so_o he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o indent_v with_o he_o for_o to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o covenant_n and_o christ_n do_v therein_o transcribe_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a transcript_n of_o the_o father_n book_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o you_o become_v part_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o have_v your_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o thereby_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o you_o have_v a_o be_v in_o yourselves_o he_o bear_v you_o in_o his_o bosom_n have_v your_o name_n in_o his_o book_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3_o that_o to_o introduce_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o take_v place_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n he_o shall_v put_v himself_o under_o another_o covenant_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o worst_a term_n a_o covenant_n break_v and_o so_o he_o must_v not_o only_o come_v under_o the_o duty_n but_o also_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o undertake_v the_o duty_n have_v be_v much_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o curse_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v more_o but_o above_o all_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n as_o a_o offender_n that_o be_v the_o great_a abasement_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o sinner_n by_o man_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n as_o his_o own_o psal_n 40.2_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o purification_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n 33.6_o isa_n 33.6_o have_v christ_n undertake_v to_o have_v be_v when_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o a_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n and_o entreaty_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o powerful_a with_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n be_v with_o david_n for_o absolom_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o minister_n one_o for_o another_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v yea_o and_o the_o angel_n also_o for_o they_o be_v interceder_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n dan._n 4.17_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o improve_v his_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o god_n that_o when_o we_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n he_o will_v have_v try_v we_o with_o a_o second_o to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v be_v more_o faithful_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o than_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n so_o far_o to_o have_v appear_v for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o become_v a_o surety_n that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o do_v
your_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n deny_v yourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n matt._n 13.45_o and_o part_n with_o it_o with_o joy_n not_o only_o part_v with_o a_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o righteousness_n and_o privilege_n and_o take_v they_o up_o by_o a_o new_a title_n as_o paul_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o but_o find_v they_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o attain_v they_o by_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a title_n a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o copy-holds_a a_o man_n must_v bring_v in_o his_o old_a copy_n into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o surrender_n make_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a state_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n must_v part_v with_o sin_n as_o a_o snare_n and_o with_o self_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n he_o must_v be_v his_o utmost_a end_n that_o give_v order_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o way_n of_o close_v with_o he_o partly_o from_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n hate_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o a_o man_n can_v give_v up_o all_o unto_o christ_n sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o self_n be_v dear_a and_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o idol_n that_o a_o man_n have_v worship_v all_o his_o life_n time_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v and_o change_v his_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o will_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 22._o rev._n 22._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v at_o this_o everlasting_a door_n and_o man_n bar_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a covenant_n and_o will_v venture_v their_o eternal_a estate_n upon_o it_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o will_v to_o persuade_v it_o and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o minister_n the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n can_v never_o do_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 3.8_o ut_fw-la velimu_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr grat_n &_o lib._n arb_n chap._n 17._o phil._n 3.8_o praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v christ_n and_o so_o determine_v a_o man_n will_n upon_o this_o glorious_a object_n that_o a_o man_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o he_o also_o desire_v he_o and_o so_o by_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v work_v the_o will_n and_o by_o assist_v grace_n he_o work_v the_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o cleave_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o ever_o act._n 11._o 23._o and_o thus_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n lay_v up_o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o image_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n but_o there_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n because_o the_o person_n go_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dowry_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n the_o soul_n thus_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o catch_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o die_a man_n do_v at_o any_o thing_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n hold_v forth_o to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n exalt_v upon_o the_o pole_n to_o a_o sin-stung_a soul_n and_o the_o heart_n do_v greedy_o and_o with_o all_o its_o might_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v a_o cord_n let_v down_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v and_o perish_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n covenant_n 1._o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 49.8_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o high_a act_n of_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v much_o aggravate_v 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n that_o do_v not_o take_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o offer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n our_o end_n in_o take_v of_o christ_n shall_v answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v of_o he_o now_o god_n do_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o both_o those_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o enforce_v you_o to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n at_o first_o adam_z still_o think_v that_o his_o former_a covenant_n continue_v and_o will_v have_v give_v life_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o god_n to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o that_o covenant_n send_v a_o angel_n there_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n 2.7_o â—ev_n 2.7_o who_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v stop_v and_o that_o door_n bar_v for_o ever_o god_n set_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o or_o hold_v forth_o of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o it_o and_z john_n baptist_n ministry_n the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n how_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 3._o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n 1._o in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o now_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o
covenant_n there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n also_o make_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o covenant_n oath_n psal_n 110.4_o and_o the_o oath_n to_o we_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o who_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v take_v up_o unchangeable_a counsel_n concern_v this_o covenant_n he_o do_v therefore_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v so_o engage_v he_o can_v go_v back_o though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o yet_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o alter_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o change_v it_o but_o his_o counsel_n in_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o licentious_a tenant_n of_o the_o antinomian_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n therefore_o say_v they_o all_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o of_o we_o and_o so_o though_o we_o walk_v never_o so_o loose_o and_o corrupt_o yet_o god_n will_v require_v all_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o while_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n can_v never_o be_v break_v indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o he_o do_v expect_v all_o at_o christ_n hand_n because_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v for_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n thereof_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v withal_o that_o we_o come_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o our_o place_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a we_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o unfaithfulness_n before_o god_n though_o this_o shall_v never_o break_v the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v impute_v unto_o a_o man_n to_o his_o destruction_n because_o this_o covenant_n have_v a_o surety_n yet_o as_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n bind_v all_o his_o posterity_n unto_o the_o same_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n also_o only_o a_o man_n may_v have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o break_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o man_n can_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n upon_o repentance_n because_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o surety_n thereof_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o with_o christ_n only_o as_o their_o head_n be_v reason_n 1_o 1._o to_o answer_v those_o great_a end_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n 1_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o glory_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o goodness_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o much_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o law_n much_o holiness_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o manifest_v his_o faithfulness_n 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o but_o by_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o above_o all_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o faithful_a god_n and_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n herein_o manifest_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o before_o take_v into_o covenant_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v a_o attribute_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v manifest_v a_o attribute_n must_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v his_o power_n he_o do_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n raise_v such_o a_o roof_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o nothing_o if_o he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n and_o if_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n he_o will_v give_v a_o law_n if_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n give_v they_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v make_v hell_n so_o that_o whatever_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v manifest_a any_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v only_o this_o enter_n into_o covenant_n that_o have_v manifest_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v else_o know_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o exod._n 3.6_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o god_n fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n faithful_a and_o true_a he_o have_v not_o be_v know_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_v by_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n only_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n he_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o stress_n and_o trial_n as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o he_o unsteady_a therein_o and_o do_v transgress_v it_o and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v towards_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n still_o and_o our_o unfaithfulness_n not_o make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o unfaithfulness_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o his_o word_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v try_v word_n psal_n 12.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n try_v as_o silver_n seven_o time_n 12.6_o psal_n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n that_o try_v these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o affliction_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o straight_a and_o then_o cast_v himself_o upon_o a_o promise_n and_o thereby_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n 2._o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v to_o honour_v man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n 13.11_o jer._n 13.11_o to_o bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o glory_n and_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n do_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o make_v they_o high_a above_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n mention_v in_o zach._n 11.10_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o break_v my_o staff_n of_o beauty_n that_o i_o may_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n take_v christ_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o only_o he_o have_v indeed_o honour_v his_o son_n but_o not_o his_o saint_n but_o now_o to_o make_v they_o
by_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n destroy_v your_o own_o prayer_n and_o take_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o you_o to_o walk_v by_o he_o be_v your_o prince_n your_o leader_n etc._n etc._n all_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o note_v out_o exemplariness_n and_o require_v imitation_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n he_o do_v for_o the_o active_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o passive_a part_n he_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n though_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o his_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v desire_v its_o own_o preservation_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o do_v drink_v up_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n ult_n psal_n 110._o ult_n that_o torrent_n of_o curse_n and_o wrath_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v perform_v the_o remain_a act_n of_o his_o office_n there_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o intercession_n in_o glory_n and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o high_a pattern_n and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 111.5_o 16.61_o psal_n 9.34_o mic._n 7.20_o ezech._n 16.61_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o see_v in_o this_o that_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a sister_n unto_o thou_o as_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o though_o they_o have_v by_o do_v more_o wicked_o justify_v the_o gentile_a nation_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o therefore_o worse_a judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o the_o mother-church_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n zac._n 8.23_o but_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o thy_o covenant_n sic_fw-la non_fw-la desciverant_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la esset_fw-la libre_fw-la cal._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o keep_a covenant_n with_o god_n but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o put_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v faithful_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a every_o way_n to_o he_o as_o they_o have_v be_v 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n do_v miss_v of_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accomplish_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o psal_n 25.10_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 103.18_o psal_n 103.18_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o but_o else_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o eternal_a mercy_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v accomplish_v to_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o say_v thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o some_o be_v absolute_a which_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n not_o only_a citra_fw-la meritum_fw-la but_o also_o citra_fw-la conditionem_fw-la not_o only_o without_o merit_n but_o without_o all_o suppose_a or_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o we_o as_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o son_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n which_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o such_o duty_n perform_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v such_o as_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o promise_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n there_o be_v some_o conditional_a threaten_n which_o upon_o a_o change_n in_o the_o creature_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v jer._n 18.7_o at_o what_o time_n say_v god_n i_o speak_v against_o a_o nation_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o plant_v it_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n novit_n deus_fw-la mutare_fw-la decretum_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la noveris_fw-la they_o ndare_fw-la delictum_fw-la god_n know_v how_o to_o change_v his_o declare_a promise_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o change_v thy_o sin_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n numb_a 14.34_o you_o shall_v bear_v your_o iniquity_n even_o forty_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o woeful_a experience_n you_o shall_v find_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o glorious_a promise_n make_v unto_o you_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o unfaithfulness_n on_o your_o part_n they_o be_v conditional_a shall_v never_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 89.39_o psal_n 89.39_o thou_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o servant_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zach._n 11.10_o i_o will_v break_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o national_a covenant_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o nation_n from_o be_v a_o church_n or_o people_n unto_o himself_o wherein_o even_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o many_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v steadfast_o with_o god_n therein_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o of_o eli_n david_n samson_n and_o solomon_n though_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o by_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o covenant_n how_o many_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v they_o miss_v 32.40_o faith_n be_v the_o condion_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n foederis_fw-la pacti_fw-la &_o
domino_fw-la but_o luther_n render_v it_o by_o apposition_n virum_fw-la dominum_fw-la a_o man_n the_o lord_n and_o solom_n glass_n follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o thereby_o she_o do_v manifest_a quanto_fw-la desiderio_fw-la expectaverit_fw-la promissionis_fw-la complementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a desire_n she_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n yet_o it_o show_v the_o exercise_n of_o her_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o when_o cain_n have_v slay_v abel_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v she_o another_o son_n she_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n gen._n 4.25_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v both_o sermo_n &_o verbum_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la 4.25_o gen._n 4.25_o &_o prophetiae_fw-la a_o fiducial_a and_o prophetic_a speech_n that_o this_o seed_n shall_v not_o be_v untimely_o take_v away_o as_o abel_n be_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la subsequentis_fw-la par._n par._n quae_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la posteritate_fw-la propagetur_fw-la &_o servetur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o cain_n she_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v yet_o all_o the_o church_n privilege_n be_v take_v away_o and_o forfeit_v as_o gen._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o aftertime_n yet_o than_o she_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o she_o look_v for_o a_o seed_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v she_o in_o who_o as_o well_o as_o in_o her_o own_o person_n the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v noah_n afterward_o exercise_v faith_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o which_o do_v foreshow_v itself_o in_o that_o canan_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v servant_n but_o as_o for_o shem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n which_o either_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v into_o their_o tent_n that_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o room_n they_o be_v the_o wild_a olive_n but_o graft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n when_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o the_o gentile_n be_v surrogated_a israel_n or_o else_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n the_o gentile_n the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n shall_v come_v in_o unto_o they_o either_o as_o proselyte_n and_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o convert_v they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o same_o fold_n together_o with_o they_o and_o so_o both_o make_v up_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n pray_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v 2_o sam._n 23.5_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o my_o house_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o mâ—_n salvation_n though_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v he_o do_v foresee_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o darkness_n come_v upon_o his_o family_n but_o than_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o so_o psal_n 102._o last_v vers_fw-la the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o child_n have_v exercise_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o plead_v to_o god_n their_o covenant-interest_n so_o david_n psal_n 86.16_o o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o so_o do_v ethan_n afterward_o 116.16_o psal_n 116.16_o psal_n 89.49_o where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v to_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o how_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n child_n be_v take_v in_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o in_o all_o age_n exercise_v their_o faith_n thereupon_o and_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o this_o it_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o those_o man_n that_o so_o much_o deride_v and_o scorn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o derivative_a right_n which_o they_o in_o scorn_n some_o of_o they_o call_v imputative_a §_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v child_n into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o not_o take_v in_o the_o parent_n alone_o and_o leave_v their_o child_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o do_v make_v a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o every_o particular_a angel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o man_n he_o have_v always_o delight_v to_o take_v in_o man_n into_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o parent_n for_o they_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o grace_n entail_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n take_v in_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n hereof_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o child_n into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n that_o they_o may_v see_v grace_n extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n even_o to_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a enlargement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v under_o man_n covenant_n and_o because_o they_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o all_o fall_v in_o he_o or_o else_o why_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o adam_n sin_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.22_o because_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o now_o they_o groan_v and_o thence_o when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o then_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o grace_n to_o take_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n servant_n how_o much_o more_o to_o take_v in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 14.21_o even_o as_o noah_n curse_v cham_n gen._n 9.25_o and_o denounce_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o zach._n 14.21_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a and_o overflow_a grace_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o child_n federal_a interest_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n
administer_v it_o unto_o one_o that_o have_v spiritual_o not_o right_a to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v but_o god_n promise_v in_o give_v the_o child_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o go_v by_o more_o than_o any_o man_n believe_v or_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v true_o justify_v sanctify_a adopt_a and_o accept_v in_o christ_n till_o they_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v more_o than_o a_o negative_a ground_n for_o it_o that_o we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o have_v a_o positive_a ground_n and_o that_o be_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o interpret_v in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o more_o certain_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o than_o any_o man_n profession_n can_v be_v see_v that_o i_o know_v my_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v therefore_o consider_v that_o 1_o child_n while_o in_o their_o infancy_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o have_v always_o be_v take_v into_o membership_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o account_v as_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 1._o child_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o duty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v luk._n 18.16_o mar._n 10.13_o 1_o what_o child_n be_v those_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o child_n in_o meekness_n and_o harmlesness_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infant_n young_a child_n teneri_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la ab_fw-la uberibus_fw-la pendents_n pueruli_fw-la beza_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o newborn_a babe_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n also_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n which_o note_n that_o they_o be_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n 2_o what_o do_v he_o say_v to_o these_o child_n he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o such_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mat._n 8.11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n bear_v child_n by_o a_o external_a right_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o mat._n 16.19_o i_o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o all_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o church_n invisible_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o but_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o than_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n here_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v actual_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o very_a individual_a child_n as_o a_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o alone_o he_o by_o his_o omniscience_n know_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v deliver_n it_o therefore_o as_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o all_o other_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o child_n that_o be_v infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n be_v a_o church-member_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o but_o all_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o man_n afar_o off_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n than_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n must_v be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 2._o child_n have_v be_v always_o take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o take_v in_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o he_o take_v in_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v in_o their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o disinherit_v their_o child_n and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o covenant_n also_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v convert_v salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o his_o house_n his_o family_n become_v of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v constitute_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gentile_n graft_v into_o a_o church-state_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o deut._n 29.14_o 15._o deut._n 29.14_o 15._o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o that_o people_n and_o with_o their_o little_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o this_o leaf_n to_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o child_n be_v include_v in_o their_o father_n covenant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o able_a to_o restipulate_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o after-age_n with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v by_v they_o that_o be_v not_o here_o this_o day_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o it_o may_v be_v than_o it_o will_v leave_v a_o door_n open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o parent_n do_v take_v not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o seed_n also_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 5._o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_n of_o membership_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o right_a 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o this_o end_n church-power_n and_o authority_n be_v common_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o
authority_n itself_o and_o this_o power_n be_v either_o monarchical_a in_o christ_n the_o church_n head_n the_o only_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o 3.7_o rev._n 3.7_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ministerial_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o some_o or_o in_o the_o officer_n as_o other_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a subject_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v whether_o in_o the_o church_n radicaliter_fw-la radical_o and_o in_o the_o officer_n formaliter_fw-la formal_o etc._n etc._n as_o some_o do_v speak_v but_o 1_o the_o use_n of_o those_o kyes_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o to_o receive_v man_n in_o or_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o for_o sure_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o cast_v out_o have_v power_n to_o take_v in_o and_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n to_o admit_v as_o well_o as_o to_o eject_v etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o none_o that_o have_v right_a to_o admission_n if_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v abuse_v for_o it_o be_v not_o use_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o church_n power_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n order_n therefore_o as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v if_o any_o man_n confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o diotrephes_n joh._n 3.10_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n rev._n 13.7_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o rev._n 2.2_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o not_o reject_v they_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o church-power_n so_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o power_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o power_n therefore_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v true_a a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o good_a hope_n or_o some_o negative_a judgement_n that_o i_o judge_v so_o because_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n and_o something_o positive_a that_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v a_o judicious_a charity_n something_o there_o must_v be_v that_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o judgement_n upon_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v by_o this_o rule_n i_o admit_v this_o person_n and_o open_a heaven_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n i_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o another_o those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o membership_n i_o can_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n admit_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n to_o go_v by_o therein_o 4_o in_o admission_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v always_o love_v variety_n have_v take_v two_o way_n some_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n and_o some_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o parent_n right_a and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o birth-priviledge_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restipulate_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o bear_v in_o it_o other_o be_v man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o proselyte_n be_v add_v thereunto_o now_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v go_v by_o in_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n their_o admission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o and_o by_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v something_o visible_a and_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o infant_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v who_o those_o infant_n be_v of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o who_o this_o injunction_n be_v direct_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o this_o judgement_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n there_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o there_o be_v the_o parent_n covenant_n and_o god_n promise_v in_o man_n grow_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o ground_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o man_n profession_n now_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a right_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o both_o but_o i_o may_v make_v as_o true_a a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o nay_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o child_n into_o the_o parent_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o one_o than_o any_o man_n profession_n can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v thus_o take_v into_o covenant_n shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o judgement_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v sect_n ii_o twelve_o question_n for_o the_o state_v child_n covenant-right_a resolve_v §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o carry_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1_o whether_o all_o child_n of_o confederate_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant_n or_o only_o some_o god_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o their_o seed_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 2_o into_o what_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v take_v whether_o into_o the_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v grace_n of_o it_o or_o only_o into_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o the_o outward_a privilege_n 3_o if_o only_o into_o external_a part_n what_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o they_o and_o what_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o 4_o what_o this_o federal_a right_n or_o child_n holiness_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 5_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n that_o give_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o child_n whether_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o parent_n or_o else_o their_o profession_n god_n take_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n 6_o what_o right_o this_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o right_n before_o man_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o from_o what_o parent_n this_o right_n be_v derive_v whether_o from_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_a only_o or_o whether_o from_o they_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o where_o we_o must_v stay_v 8_o why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o covenant_n run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a see_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o image_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v take_v into_o his_o covenant_n for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o the_o internal_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o external_a now_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n it_o be_v no_o more_o ex_fw-la traduce_v than_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o
the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o conveyance_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o external_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o when_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o the_o entail_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o 9_o how_o far_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n shall_v as_o a_o rule_n determine_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reason_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o do_v so_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o whether_o in_o abraham_n there_o be_v not_o something_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o only_o that_o come_v in_o by_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n can_v take_v unto_o themselves_o for_o abraham_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n either_o as_o a_o beget_n abraham_n 4._o rom._n 4._o or_o as_o a_o believe_a abraham_n and_o whether_o the_o privilege_n of_o both_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o 10_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n as_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o be_v take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n in_o their_o parent_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n unto_o god_n on_o earth_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n so_o be_v their_o child_n take_v in_o at_o least_o into_o the_o external_o of_o the_o covenant_n 11_o how_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n when_o they_o can_v restipulate_v nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o covenant_n 12_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_v about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o leave_v child_n out_o of_o this_o claim_n for_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v rest_v quiet_o in_o that_o state_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o rest_v upon_o that_o foundation_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o to_o defer_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o may_v claim_v it_o with_o comfort_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n right_a and_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n and_o then_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n seal_v up_o that_o which_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n upon_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o man_n title_n and_o interest_n and_o then_o the_o parent_n covenant-interest_n will_v come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o a_o man_n have_v himself_o first_o take_v hold_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o so_o the_o church_n for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n turn_v not_o away_o etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v austin_n after_o his_o conversion_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o mother_n covenant-interest_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o she_o do_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o 3.11_o confess_v l._n 3.11_o salutem_fw-la meam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la chariùs_fw-la parturibat_fw-la cord_n casto_fw-la etc._n etc._n till_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o dream_n give_v she_o great_a hope_n concern_v his_o salvation_n but_o till_o then_o a_o man_n can_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o it_o quest_n 1_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n or_o only_o some_o select_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v answ_n the_o parent_n covenant_n take_v in_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n till_o they_o be_v eject_v cain_n be_v in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n till_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o isaac_n till_o the_o sentence_n upon_o his_o mock_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o for_o their_o child_n immediate_o but_o those_o for_o many_o age_n to_o come_v 8._o deut._n 29.13_o 14._o joh._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o look_v into_o abraham_n posterity_n we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n a_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o carnal_a generation_n which_o the_o jew_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o glory_v in_o mat._n 3.9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o here_o be_v a_o double_a paternity_n from_o beget_v abraham_n and_o believe_v abraham_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a sonship_n child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o his_o seed_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o child_n and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o allegory_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.22_o 23._o where_o we_o have_v abraham_n family_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o son_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o mother_n there_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v then_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o its_o militant_a state_n do_v last_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.1_o and_o all_o without_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n of_o man_n all_o the_o israelite_n be_v jew_n outward_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n 14.1_o deut._n 14.1_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o treasure_n call_v also_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3.25_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o so_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v true_o real_o and_o save_o so_o therefore_o all_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o holiness_n 2._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v pass_v upon_o such_o and_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o visible_a communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o now_o church-censure_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o none_o but_o church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o we_o see_v 1_o that_o church-government_n be_v a_o authoritative_a thing_n a_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v joh._n 5.25_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o man_n some_o be_v without_o and_o some_o within_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n differentia_fw-la divisiva_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la there_o be_v something_o therefore_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v without_o and_o something_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v within_o and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o personal_a consent_n or_o their_o come_n in_o by_o their_o father_n covenant_n 3_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o they_o without_o they_o be_v
the_o bondwoman_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n then_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n while_o he_o do_v so_o remain_v unbroken_v off_o be_v also_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answ_n 1_o 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n spiritual_a privilege_n and_o there_o be_v save_v grace_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o all_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v they_o come_v under_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o respect_n but_o they_o that_o be_v only_o so_o by_o profession_n and_o outward_o they_o have_v it_o for_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o place_n rom._n 3.1_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o those_o outward_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o and_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a professor_n austin_n austin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_n say_v pest_n non_fw-la membra_fw-la sed_fw-la ulcera_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o our_o divine_n general_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la constat_fw-la electis_fw-la 46._o daven_n determ_fw-la 46._o and_o therefore_o these_o outward_a thing_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o before_o god_n but_o thy_o circumcision_n will_v be_v uncircumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o he_o will_v join_v they_o all_o together_o the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o one_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrhae_n and_o their_o outward_a privilege_n will_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n for_o he_o only_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o 3.1_o rom._n 3.1_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o come_v to_o propound_v this_o very_a question_n rom._n 3.1_o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o excellency_n have_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v math._n 5._o what_o excellent_a thing_n do_v you_o now_o he_o add_v that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v under_o or_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o these_o outward_a privilege_n but_o much_o every_o way_n chief_o in_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v unto_o they_o hos_n 8.12_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v your_o law_n 8.7_o john_n 8.7_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n namely_o credita_fw-la vel_fw-la concredita_fw-la sunt_fw-la not_o only_o as_o beza_n say_v ut_fw-la proprium_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la notat_fw-la as_o it_o note_v their_o proper_a treasure_n but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o 2._o isa_n 2._o and_o to_o convey_v and_o transmit_v unto_o other_o people_n for_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o water_n shall_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n also_o 47.8_o ezek._n 47.8_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o east_n country_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o thereby_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v heal_v so_o rom._n 9.4_o he_o do_v recount_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v reckon_v up_o eight_o very_a remarkable_a one_o who_o be_v the_o adoption_n not_o spiritual_a adoption_n 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n 4.22_o deut._n 14.1_o 1_o sam._n 4.22_o and_o nation_n under_o heaven_n by_o a_o marriage-covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o the_o glory_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o special_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o law_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n symbolum_n praesentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la symbolum_n the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v now_o all_o these_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n and_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o it_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o it_o call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n and_o another_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o one_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o other_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o convert_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n for_o both_o but_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n be_v take_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o may_v claim_v they_o as_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n till_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o this_o privilege_n which_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o birthright_n by_o grace_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o branch_n they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n christ_n consider_v as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v none_o but_o live_a member_n but_o consider_v as_o a_o vine_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n so_o he_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a branch_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n so_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n come_v under_o one_o of_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o child_n and_o son_n of_o a_o covenant_n answerable_o to_o their_o union_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n adam_n and_o christ_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n of_o a_o covenant_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o yet_o translate_v who_o do_v yet_o bear_v his_o image_n they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n bear_v his_o image_n they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o plant_n to_o grow_v upon_o two_o root_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o express_o contrary_a and_o the_o term_n of_o these_o covenant_n so_o direct_o opposite_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o both_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o he_o can_v live_v by_o
unto_o their_o parent_n use_v they_o be_v so_o count_v by_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o man_n now_o what_o be_v this_o holiness_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o holiness_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n for_o 1_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n come_v alike_o upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v alike_o pollute_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 5._o rom._n 3.22_o ephes_n 2.3_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o election_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o power_n upon_o a_o man_n to_o sanctify_v he_o much_o less_o any_o relation_n else_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v in_o reference_n unto_o regeneration_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o work_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o verity_n or_o in_o visibility_n only_o but_o the_o holiness_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n any_o such_o way_n if_o neither_o of_o the_o parent_n do_v believe_v the_o child_n be_v unholy_a but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o believer_n there_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n but_o that_o be_v not_o of_o regeneration_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v 11.20_o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 11.20_o for_o these_o branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o that_o be_v either_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o unchurch_n they_o and_o call_v they_o loammi_n he_o do_v with_o their_o parent_n cast_v out_o their_o child_n and_o they_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n no_o more_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o just_o deprive_v of_o their_o own_o privilege_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a offence_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o this_o estate_n of_o holiness_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o there_o a_o man_n holiness_n be_v everlasting_a because_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o seed_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o can_v never_o be_v break_v off_o for_o he_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n within_o he_o and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a respect_n to_o holiness_n put_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n that_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n but_o as_o a_o vine_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o have_v many_o a_o wither_a branch_n that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v that_o be_v they_o burn_v hot_a because_o they_o prove_v more_o wicked_a than_o other_o man_n and_o their_o privilege_n do_v but_o add_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o quicken_v their_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o legitimation_n that_o be_v a_o civil_a holiness_n as_o some_o will_v call_v it_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v else_o be_v your_o child_n bastard_n but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v lawful_o beget_v 1_o because_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o child_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o one_o or_o both_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v lawful_a marriage_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o where_o the_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n there_o the_o seed_n be_v legitimate_a though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o child_n may_v be_v a_o bastard_n and_o illegitimate_a though_o both_o parent_n be_v believer_n if_o not_o beget_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o david_n beget_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v illegitimate_a though_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v saint_n for_o so_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o conceive_v of_o bathsheba_n 31.2_o prov._n 31.2_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o my_o vow_n now_o the_o holiness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o and_o which_o only_a faith_n can_v give_v and_o nothing_o else_o 2_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v lose_v 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o root_n unto_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o other_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v legitimate_a can_v be_v make_v illegitimate_a and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v illegitimate_a can_v be_v make_v legitimate_a there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o make_v he_o so_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o account_n and_o repute_v of_o man_n to_o civil_a end_n 3_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o this_o do_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o once_o the_o corinthian_n be_v convert_v they_o do_v scruple_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o live_v with_o their_o pagan_a yoak-fellow_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o case_n thus_o you_o may_v lawful_o live_v with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v lawful_o man_n and_o wife_n your_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a if_o your_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a your_o child_n be_v bastard_n but_o your_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o your_o child_n be_v legitimate_a which_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o for_o who_o do_v not_o well_o know_v that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o child_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o that_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o child_n can_v be_v legitimate_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o to_o the_o case_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o estius_n which_o also_o i_o find_v jerome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n to_o give_v as_o the_o sense_n that_o tertullian_n do_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n ask_v candidati_fw-la fidelium_fw-la silij_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la fidei_fw-la candidati_fw-la how_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a he_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n unto_o faith_n and_o to_o conversion_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o a_o christian_a education_n and_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o may_v be_v powerful_a to_o conversion_n and_o so_o say_v they_o sanctification_n be_v such_o a_o preparation_n one_o depute_v and_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o end_n 13.3_o isa_n 13.3_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v god_n sanctify_v once_o that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o and_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o so_o do_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o holy_a education_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v unto_o holiness_n and_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n also_o that_o some_o do_v catch_v after_o to_o avoid_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v as_o chamier_n have_v well_o observe_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi incerta_fw-la &_o futura_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o future_a but_o of_o something_o which_o be_v already_o actual_o in_o be_v not_o only_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n or_o preparation_n to_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o wife_n be_v sanctify_v as_o that_o which_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v thus_o unequal_o yoke_v may_v build_v
vent_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o instrument_n as_o the_o devil_n cast_v man_n into_o prison_n by_o instrument_n 2.10_o revel_v 2.10_o now_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o a_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o do_v vent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n the_o depth_n of_o satan_n than_o they_o do_v receive_v in_o judgement_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o open_v it_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o may_v be_v let_v forth_o and_o the_o world_n receive_v its_o vent_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o now_o it_o be_v let_v forth_o to_o overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v so_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v darken_v as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a light_n for_o that_o satan_n do_v aim_n at_o some_o do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n and_o some_o unto_o several_a abomination_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o west_n about_o that_o time_n as_o brightman_n understand_v it_o of_o both_o and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n come_v locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o locust_n in_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v common_o intend_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o devour_a creature_n and_o be_v therefore_o threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o all_o and_o destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o 2._o they_o do_v go_v by_o great_a troop_n 1_o joel_n 1_o and_o strange_o overspread_v the_o earth_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o this_o some_o do_v understand_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n and_o some_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o antichrist_n as_o paraeus_n but_o still_o brightman_n take_v in_o both_o and_o this_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o never_o do_v the_o smoke_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o breed_v locust_n there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o abundance_n of_o wicked_a and_o worthless_a man_n that_o go_v by_o troop_n and_o will_v sure_o devour_v all_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v put_v the_o most_o confidence_n he_o do_v love_n to_o raise_v persecution_n and_o to_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o can_v but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o accomplish_v his_o end_n than_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o this_o he_o cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o still_o his_o end_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n austin_n have_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o threefold_a persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v sure_o undergo_v 12.17_o revel_v 12.17_o prima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persecutio_fw-la fuit_fw-la violenta_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la secunda_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la per_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertia_fw-la erit_fw-la violenta_fw-la &_o fraudulenta_fw-la simul_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violent_a by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o fraudulent_a by_o heretic_n the_o three_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a also_o objection_n object_n now_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o argument_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o they_o if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o either_o they_o be_v substance_n or_o they_o be_v accident_n if_o something_o then_o there_o be_v something_o from_o eternity_n that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o affection_n and_o if_o finite_a then_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v three_o infinite_n which_o can_v be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o arius_n that_o he_o do_v use_v and_o be_v refute_v by_o athanasius_n and_o from_o he_o socinus_n have_v it_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o our_o age_n that_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o who_o be_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v in_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o who_o i_o say_v this_o key_n have_v be_v give_v to_o give_v vent_n to_o this_o smoke_n again_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o pitch_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o answer_n answer_n for_o answer_v to_o it_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o these_o position_n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 8.4_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v three_o and_o therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3._o the_o godhead_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v every_o where_o present_a change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o almighty_a and_o a_o create_a power_n can_v do_v and_o do_v know_v their_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v supply_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o influence_n daily_o and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 4._o there_o be_v something_o attribute_v unto_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v and_o be_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o take_v flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o will_v 1._o retort_n it_o they_o be_v three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o they_o be_v substance_n or_o accident_n they_o be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o must_v assert_v they_o to_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o for_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a even_o among_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o father_n yet_o as_o a_o father_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o son_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n also_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o certain_a actiones_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o from_o these_o action_n do_v arise_v the_o relative_a property_n of_o
glorify_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o eph._n 1.3_o 7_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o inheritance_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n so_o that_o to_o honour_v the_o person_n and_o to_o exalt_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v one_o great_a and_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o faith_n close_v not_o with_o they_o you_o cross_v one_o great_a and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o receive_v of_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o trinity_n in_o common_a but_o that_o a_o man_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n of_o they_o all_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n that_o in_o that_o blessing_n the_o person_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v may_v be_v high_o exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o do_v read_v of_o distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n exercise_v upon_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 14.1_o joh._n 5.23_o and_o the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3_o as_o the_o order_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o subsist_v as_o the_o schoolman_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o adoption_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o grace_n before_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o sanctification_n 28._o forbes_n of_o justification_n p._n 28._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a light_n into_o the_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o working_n of_o those_o person_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 2._o believer_n shall_v exercise_v love_n towards_o all_o three_o person_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o walk_n in_o love_n and_o a_o dwell_n therein_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o love_n of_o the_o son_n as_o say_v christ_n 15.9_o joh._n 15.9_o so_o i_o have_v love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n but_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o distinct_a 16.27_o joh._n 14.23_o joh._n 16.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o becaâ—â—â—_n you_o have_v love_v i_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o zac._n 3.7_o they_o have_v place_n or_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o that_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o much_o more_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o jesus_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o so_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o can_v go_v to_o they_o all_o in_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o particular_a love_n of_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o soul_n taste_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o each_o person_n distinct_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o love_n with_o which_o they_o have_v love_v we_o 1_o let_v we_o fear_n to_o offend_v they_o all_o not_o only_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n the_o father_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n 21.10_o ezech._n 21.10_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o also_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n the_o son_n our_o saviour_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o son_n which_o it_o contemn_v as_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.4_o 30._o fear_n to_o grieve_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n 2_o perform_v duty_n by_o argument_n and_o motive_n draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 3_o give_v glory_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o love_n particular_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o so_o we_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o they_o all_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o love_n also_o the_o high_a love_n we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o be_v to_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o we_o may_v love_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o his_o blessing_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o true_a love_n unless_o the_o high_a love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o person_n plus_fw-fr diligere_fw-la famulum_fw-la quam_fw-la sponsum_fw-la meretricis_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la aust_n to_o love_v the_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v adulterous_a love_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o the_o person_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n unto_o faith_n we_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o because_o all_o of_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v witness_n some_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o earth_n but_o yet_o the_o testimony_n that_o these_o give_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o these_o three_o person_n in_o heaven_n give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v three_o seal_n that_o be_v set_v unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o love_n of_o
idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n unto_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o great_a god_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o people_n to_o be_v their_o god_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o illumination_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o they_o will_v own_v no_o other_o and_o this_o mutual_a consent_n between_o god_n and_o they_o do_v complete_a their_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o how_o do_v dagon_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o apis_n the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v they_o unto_o themselves_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o set_v up_o a_o god_n over_o a_o people_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v because_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 30.8_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o then_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v change_v his_o god_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o say_v this_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o use_v 1_o §_o 2._o first_o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o live_v without_o god_n it_o be_v against_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n if_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o much_o more_o he_o that_o love_v his_o god_n must_v love_v himself_o most_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la more_o intimate_a than_o our_o most_o intimate_a part_n he_o be_v near_a unto_o a_o man_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o conversion_n be_v a_o writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n this_o be_v special_o write_v there_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n do_v depend_v on_o this_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o austin_n well_o observe_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o love_v not_o himself_o can_v love_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n neither_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o love_v himself_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o this_o command_n to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v our_o god_n now_o in_o a_o man_n conversion_n as_o the_o precept_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v newborn_a to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o obedience_n unto_o lesser_a precept_n if_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v want_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o inferior_a promise_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o 2._o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v just_o deride_v his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n 12._o jer._n 2.11_o 12._o they_o change_v their_o glory_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 62.7_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n psal_n 62.7_o nihilitates_fw-la nothingness_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v well_o scorn_v the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o porrum_fw-la &_o caepe_fw-la nesas_fw-la violare_fw-la &_o frangere_fw-la morsu_fw-la man_n common_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n what_o servant_n they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o what_o yoke-fellow_n they_o take_v as_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n or_o what_o prince_n they_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o but_o here_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o god_n he_o have_v but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o he_o as_o servant_n nay_o to_o honour_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o god_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o curse_a above_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o god_n they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n therefore_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o man_n god_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o a_o strange_a god_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n that_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v abominable_a secundum_fw-la amorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la according_a to_o their_o love_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n that_o they_o love_v as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v more_o to_o lose_v god_n than_o to_o lose_v all_o blessing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o host_n 1.9_o that_o be_v make_v the_o top_n of_o the_o judgement_n lo-ammi_a it_o be_v more_o than_o lo-ruhamah_a for_o to_o have_v god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n one_o be_v content_a with_o what_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n the_o other_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o god_n sicut_fw-la mea_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la placent_fw-la nisi_fw-la mecum_fw-la sic_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o good_a work_n please_v not_o thou_o without_o myself_o so_o thy_o good_a thing_n please_v not_o i_o without_o thyself_o bern._n let_v a_o man_n tender_a to_o god_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n bestow_v all_o the_o creature_n upon_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v never_o make_v they_o happy_a without_o god_n himself_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v strip_v you_o naked_a of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o as_o one_o day_n he_o will_v all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v son_n remember_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v neither_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v nor_o clothes_n to_o warm_v you_o nor_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v you_o life_n if_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o vine_n you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o miserable_a man_n to_o want_v all_o these_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o can_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v
lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 124.1_o psal_n 124.1_o for_o they_o eat_v thy_o people_n as_o bread_n 12.3_o zac._n 12.3_o and_o drink_v they_o also_o at_o sweet_a wine_n though_o they_o shall_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o have_v punish_v his_o people_n 2_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v great_a thing_n concern_v his_o people_n for_o time_n to_o come_v special_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v consider_v new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o church_n foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v with_o saphire_n calvin_n calvin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o person_n i._n e._n then_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n with_o choice_a man_n and_o not_o with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a stone_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v from_o raise_v up_o any_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a before_o they_o and_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o rom._n 8.32_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o i_o say_v if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o bernard_n bernard_n we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n else_o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la regnum_fw-la nun_n dabit_fw-la viaticum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o viatic_a wise_a man_n do_v use_v to_o make_v the_o build_n answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o marble_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o roof_n of_o straw_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o a_o mudwall_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o rather_o because_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cloud_n that_o will_v overshadow_v all_o the_o gentile_a church_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v we_o and_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_a our_o hope_n be_v past_a he_o that_o can_v but_o look_v into_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o this_o promise_n and_o can_v measure_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o read_v in_o the_o face_n thereof_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n even_o when_o he_o yet_o see_v nothing_o in_o preparation_n or_o tendency_n thereunto_o 3_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n accept_v by_o god_n not_o only_o as_o natural_a action_n but_o as_o act_n flow_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o ut_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o jure_fw-la venit_fw-la cultos_fw-la ad_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la deos._n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o acceptation_n of_o service_n lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o of_o expect_v a_o blessing_n god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o a_o man_n can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n do_v expect_v he_o shall_v hear_v they_o because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o luther_n say_v that_o one_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o in_fw-la fide_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosius_fw-la quà m_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reddere_fw-la dignam_fw-la maercedem_fw-la pro_fw-la unico_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la flow_v from_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o to_o all_o well-pleasing_a 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o special_a presence_n and_o providence_n 1_n a_o special_a presence_n the_o lord_n be_v abraham_n god_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o place_n where_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n ferer_n ferer_n umbra_fw-la quâ_fw-la morientium_fw-la occupantur_fw-la oculi_fw-la they_o be_v resemble_v by_o shewbread_n because_o god_n set_v they_o before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o off_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_n there_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o pavilion_n of_o god_n 1.4_o esa_n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 26._o v._n ult_n cant._n 1.4_o in_o which_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n they_o have_v their_o chamber_n into_o which_o the_o king_n do_v bring_v they_o therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v when_o you_o look_v without_o you_o he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n therefore_o though_o innumerable_a difficulty_n in_o thy_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o adversary_n encompass_v thou_o round_o about_o and_o threaten_v to_o ruin_v thou_o fear_v nothing_o thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o 5_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v their_o cordial_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sad_a state_n of_o a_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o desertion_n 1_n apostasy_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o god_n into_o sin_n and_o may_v relapse_n into_o sin_n again_o and_o relapse_n be_v very_o dangerous_a worse_o than_o the_o disease_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o secure_a from_o they_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o their_o heart_n may_v strange_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o erubescit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la conscience_n blush_v tertull_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o fall_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v thy_o god_n to_o restore_v thou_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o dreadful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n 2_o in_o a_o state_n of_o desertion_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o yet_o now_o this_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o soul_n again_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v to_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o god_n 2._o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n his_o will_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o the_o low_a world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n it_o must_v be_v free_a that_o as_o we_o become_v god_n because_o he_o choose_v we_o as_o christ_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n become_v we_o
57.17_o 18._o of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o free_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v fellix_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a but_o if_o this_o avail_v not_o cast_v he_o he_o off_o as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v nay_o the_o attribute_n be_v now_o engage_v and_o though_o the_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o be_o his_o god_n and_o he_o be_v i_o for_o all_o this_o etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o they_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v a_o glorious_a stage_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o attribute_n do_v strange_o act_v their_o part_n 23._o exod._n 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o christ_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o 1._o here_o be_v some_o attribute_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v discover_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o those_o be_v 1_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o respect_v misery_n for_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n continue_v there_o have_v be_v no_o misery_n and_o therefore_o no_o place_n for_o mercy_n 2_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n when_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o man_n fall_v and_o do_v let_v the_o angel_n go_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 2.6_o 3_o the_o patience_n and_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o these_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v it_o that_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o magnify_v this_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o long_o with_o such_o sinner_n 2_o all_o the_o attribute_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o far_o high_a way_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_n there_o be_v high_a wisdom_n discover_v than_o in_o the_o creation_n indeed_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v a_o world_n and_o in_o give_v a_o law_n but_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n in_o this_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v study_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n ever_o since_o their_o creation_n now_o do_v desire_n to_o look_v into_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o stoop_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o observation_n look_v into_o it_o but_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o wisdom_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n and_o have_v put_v the_o angel_n to_o school_n again_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n 1._o matutina_fw-la morning_n that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n 2._o respectiva_fw-la respective_a that_o which_o they_o do_v attain_v further_o of_o god_n rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o observation_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o call_v meridiana_fw-la meridian_n knowledge_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n than_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o command_v a_o creature_n to_o stand_v up_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n but_o now_o for_o the_o godhead_n to_o join_v itself_o into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o himself_o for_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o to_o support_v a_o creature_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o revenge_a hand_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n 3_o there_o be_v great_a justice_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v god_n rejection_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o reject_v of_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n and_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o herein_o be_v high_a justice_n when_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n and_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n move_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n and_o yet_o his_o justice_n be_v please_v with_o it_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o esa_n 53._o conterere_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o grind_v one_o to_o powder_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o contrite_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n truth_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o it_o but_o they_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o now_o if_o his_o son_n will_v undertake_v it_o sure_o one_o will_v think_v god_n will_v either_o abrogate_v his_o law_n or_o mitigate_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v neither_o his_o truth_n shall_v stand_v rather_o than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n also_o 3._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o firm_a hold_n upon_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v have_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v by_o their_o covenant_n become_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n so_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o thou_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v against_o thou_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o enemy_n be_v they_o turn_v your_o own_o ammunition_n against_o you_o many_o time_n his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v everlasting_a power_n and_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v everlasting_a §_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o question_n be_v of_o moment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v so_o glorious_a a_o inheritance_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o man_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o thereby_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o become_v to_o he_o whole_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o a_o title_n in_o god_n again_o unless_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o as_o that_o which_o do_v take_v god_n off_o from_o man_n as_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n inheritance_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v that_o must_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o great_a business_n that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o eye_n by_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n
and_o just_a that_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o every_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o line_n to_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o centre_n first_o unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v and_o through_o christ_n unto_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n when_o a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v i_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o my_o good_a when_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v say_v i_o have_v claim_v it_o as_o my_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o far_o above_o creature_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n and_o can_v claim_v a_o propriety_n in_o these_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o saint_n tolle_n deum_n &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la take_v away_o god_n and_o i_o be_o nothing_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n all_o these_o can_v be_v no_o good_a to_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o and_o his_o name_n be_v his_o attribute_n call_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o danger_n the_o saint_n be_v apt_a to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o creature_n and_o think_v that_o their_o mountain_n shall_v stand_v strong_a but_o then_o god_n break_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o man_n provision_n prove_v to_o be_v make_v of_o snow_n and_o it_o melt_v away_o 66.11_o esay_n 66.11_o and_o be_v thus_o beat_v off_o from_o creature_n now_o the_o saint_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o promise_n and_o they_o suck_v these_o breast_n of_o consolation_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o himself_o and_o find_v his_o unsuitableness_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o title_n but_o baffle_v he_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o now_o unto_o what_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v it_o come_v to_o attribute_n and_o under_o they_o it_o sit_v down_o secure_o and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o creature_n fail_v 19_o hab._n 3.18_o 19_o and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o his_o soul_n can_v pitch_v upon_o yet_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o from_o thence_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n yet_o he_o can_v gather_v as_o it_o be_v a_o half-promise_n and_o that_o be_v who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.14_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o do_v delight_n to_o train_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n and_o therefore_o do_v often_o reduce_v a_o man_n unto_o such_o extremity_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o comfort_n and_o sign_n in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o creature_n and_o promise_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n now_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o refresh_v they_o in_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v sometime_o hide_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o withdraw_v his_o light_n and_o sometime_o will_v hide_v the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n from_o he_o on_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o and_o from_o he_o we_o must_v fetch_v they_o also_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v his_o people_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o creature_n but_o sometime_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o both_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v retire_v unto_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o our_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v for_o many_o year_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o enjoy_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o act_n of_o recumbency_n again_o and_o to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o anew_o and_o therefore_o bernard_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o himself_o who_o do_v daily_o strive_v to_o see_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n manibus_fw-la pedibúsque_fw-la sursum_fw-la tendo_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la respiciens_fw-la factum_fw-la sum_fw-la mihi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la meipso_fw-la laboriosa_fw-la &_o taediosa_fw-la quaestio_fw-la i_o do_v great_o tend_v upward_o to_o thou_o but_o behold_v the_o work_n i_o be_o a_o tedious_a question_n to_o myself_o now_o he_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n clamo_fw-la vociferor_fw-la domine_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la hìc_fw-la sed_fw-la repentè_fw-fr cado_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o respiciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la video_fw-la &_o my_o ubi_fw-la priùs_fw-la eram_fw-la invenio_fw-la in_fw-la dolore_fw-la scilicet_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o afflictione_n spiritûs_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o cry_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o but_o present_o i_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o dead_a and_o look_v back_o see_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o withdrawment_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n and_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comfort_n yet_o he_o can_v rest_v and_o stay_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o age_n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n when_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v for_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o both_o creature_n and_o promise_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o when_o the_o heaven_n do_v shrivel_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o life-time_n will_v take_v their_o leave_n for_o ever_o for_o god_n do_v but_o set_v up_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v as_o the_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v pass_v into_o canaan_n but_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o not_o lie_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n 10.7_o rev._n 10.7_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n and_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o threaten_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o they_o now_o when_o both_o these_o inheritance_n shall_v cease_v what_o have_v a_o saint_n then_o to_o live_v upon_o now_o he_o have_v a_o high_a inheritance_n and_o that_o be_v of_o attribute_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o then_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n begin_v in_o god_n when_o creature_n and_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o can_v take_v his_o leave_n with_o delight_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n as_o never_o to_o have_v use_n of_o they_o more_o as_o elijah_n do_v part_n with_o his_o mantle_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v up_o in_o god_n though_o it_o come_v not_o in_o in_o this_o low_a way_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a suitable_a to_o their_o low_a estate_n while_o they_o walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o
earth_n 5._o creature_n and_o promise_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a if_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o discover_v to_o he_o for_o it_o can_v never_o put_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a it_o will_v only_o make_v all_o to_o be_v faith_n and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a fruitio_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o importat_fw-la quietationem_fw-la &_o delectationem_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la fruition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n about_o the_o end_n and_o it_o import_v the_o quietation_n and_o delectation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o belove_a medin_n but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o unquiet_a and_o always_o full_a of_o restlessness_n still_o tend_v towards_o god_n 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o therefore_o it_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o thence_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a not_o only_o because_o their_o image_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fruitio_fw-la est_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la actio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o most_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v this_o act_n upon_o the_o high_a object_n that_o do_v perfect_a the_o will_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n use_v 1_o §_o 4._o from_o hence_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o he_o thou_o may_v have_v large_a revenue_n among_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n do_v give_v kingdom_n unto_o the_o base_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la canibus_fw-la projecta_fw-la a_o crumb_n throw_v to_o a_o dog_n as_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o in_o they_o all_o thou_o shall_v but_o inherit_v the_o wind_n 11.29_o prov._n 11.29_o for_o thou_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v no_o god_n to_o thou_o tolle_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o my_o and_z take_v away_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v 1._o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n arm_v against_o he_o for_o his_o destruction_n as_o all_o man_n out_o of_o covenant_n have_v for_o the_o creation_n groan_v under_o their_o service_n that_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8.21_o but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v war_n upon_o thou_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n 2.21_o hos_fw-la 2.21_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o creature_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o yet_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n against_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v destroy_v he_o pharaoh_n the_o great_a king_n of_o egypt_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o war_n against_o god_n can_v contend_v with_o fly_n nor_o with_o the_o louse_n and_o the_o frog_n he_o can_v fight_v a_o pitch_a battle_n with_o the_o wave_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v out_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o small_a of_o the_o creature_n how_o can_v he_o fight_v against_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v a_o little_a reason_n with_o you_o as_o god_n do_v with_o his_o people_n if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n 12.5_o jer._n 12.5_o and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o will_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n and_o if_o in_o a_o land_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v weary_v thou_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o creature_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o thou_o for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o last_o refuge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o last_o destruction_n 2._o consider_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o threaten_a what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o any_o evil_a aspect_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o expansum_fw-la of_o his_o word_n over_o the_o rational_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n rule_v all_o by_o it_o and_o according_a to_o it_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o all_o 1.6_o zac._n 1.6_o do_v not_o my_o word_n overtake_v your_o father_n for_o the_o decree_n will_v sure_o bring_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o always_o carry_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o threaten_v of_o god_n 2.2_o zeph._n 2.2_o what_o be_v it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o book_n but_o speak_v terror_n unto_o the_o man_n much_o more_o under_o the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v something_o in_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o threefold_a advocate_n 1_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o without_o they_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 3_o they_o have_v something_o in_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n plead_v against_o they_o and_o will_v strive_v with_o they_o no_o more_o but_o become_v unto_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o themselves_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o christ_n plead_v against_o they_o as_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o doctor_n krans_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr fascina_fw-la spirituali_fw-la in_o gal._n 3._o ego_fw-la christum_fw-la negavi_fw-la ideo_fw-la stat_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o accusat_fw-la i_o illam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la conceperat_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la aut_fw-la consolation_n sibi_fw-la pateretur_fw-la excuti_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la desperavit_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la miserrimè_fw-la occîdit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o father_n and_o accuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a do_v for_o our_o understanding_n frame_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n allow_v they_o in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v reduce_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o the_o cross_a demand_n of_o several_a attribute_n justice_n call_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n and_o with_o justice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v join_v to_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n plead_v for_o compassion_n towards_o miserable_a and_o seduce_a man_n and_o this_o set_v infinite_a wisdom_n on_o work_n to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a plea_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o man_n redemption_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o their_o plea_n and_o demand_n against_o he_o not_o only_o those_o terrible_a attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o as_o justice_z and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n but_o also_o the_o attribute_n in_o which_o a_o man_n hope_n be_v man_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a oh_o but_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o thou_o o_o sinner_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n
have_v fancy_v but_o it_o be_v god_n dispense_n himself_o in_o wrath_n ult_n heb_fw-mi 12._o ult_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n it_o be_v dispute_v among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v unto_o man_n incensores_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la abettor_n in_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v also_o tortores_fw-la in_o poena_fw-la etc._n etc._n tormentor_n in_o the_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o they_o solid_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1_o the_o devil_n ministry_n shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o satan_n shall_v be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v be_v principality_n and_o power_n no_o more_o for_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o what_o power_n soever_o satan_n have_v over_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o hereafter_o 2_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o deep_a in_o torment_n for_o hell_n be_v prepare_v chief_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o who_o shall_v torment_v the_o devil_n who_o can_v have_v power_n over_o they_o this_o must_v be_v by_o god_n immediate_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o partake_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o torment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o fire_n look_v what_o it_o be_v that_o torment_v the_o devil_n that_o also_o must_v be_v the_o torment_n of_o those_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 3_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n make_v it_o utter_a darkness_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n his_o hope_n in_o god_n will_v still_o be_v continue_v but_o as_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o mercy_n sometime_o here_o from_o his_o own_o people_n so_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o wicked_a his_o face_n in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v immediate_o the_o happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v immediate_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v as_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o so_o the_o same_o way_n will_v god_n tâ—_n with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o therefore_o curse_a art_n thou_o o_o man_n if_o thy_o portion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o for_o blessedness_n it_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o misery_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o use_v 2_o §_o 3._o therefore_o let_v your_o heart_n and_o thought_n rise_v unto_o this_o height_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o else_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v prove_v bait_n to_o they_o and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o without_o god_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v from_o god_n will_v satisfy_v without_o god_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 16._o psal_n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o of_o his_o cup._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o but_o only_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v manifest_a when_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n and_o he_o can_v say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o true_o in_o god_n a_o soul_n shall_v have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o give_v himself_o will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o oh_o the_o height_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v thy_o blessedness_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n now_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v of_o this_o blessedness_n be_v these_o 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o god_n be_v first_o christ_n god_n and_o then_o our_o god_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o union_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o god_n be_v thou_o in_o covenant_n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o 2._o by_o a_o work_n of_o regeneration_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o do_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o beatifical_a vision_n without_o a_o fiducial_a vision_n no_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o meet_a inheritor_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v self-resignation_n to_o god_n give_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v christ_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n must_v also_o himself_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o reciprocal_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o 3._o see_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n call_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_a love_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v to_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o do_v make_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o great_a be_v his_o bounty_n therein_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o so_o bountiful_a be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o act_v for_o you_o but_o he_o will_v be_v you_o true_o whole_o entire_o you_o so_o as_o your_o happiness_n shall_v consist_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o yourself_o he_o will_v be_v your_o chief_a good_a and_o your_o utmost_a end_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o free_a grace_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o good_a will_n that_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v bestow_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o give_v they_o his_o son_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n all_o tend_v but_o to_o this_o end_n use_v 4_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n give_v his_o son_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o thing_n in_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n full_a assurance_n heb._n 6.17_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o it_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v solicitous_a
the_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o each_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o each_o person_n have_v undertake_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o act_n that_o the_o person_n have_v each_o of_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o these_o we_o way_n build_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o they_o have_v and_o will_v perform_v sect_n ii_o the_o action_n undertake_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o distinct_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o some_o appropriate_v act_n and_o have_v in_o they_o make_v over_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o all_o thing_n begin_v at_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v he_o be_v the_o first_o plotter_n and_o mover_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o son_n say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o it_o 5.19_o joh._n 5.19_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v and_o therefore_o luke_n 24.9_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o father_n business_n as_o though_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o platform_n be_v reveal_v unto_o david_n and_o by_o he_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o son_n so_o though_o christ_n this_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n yet_o the_o platform_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a hand_n therein_o and_o i_o shall_v reduce_v these_o to_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o action_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n stand_v unto_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o action_n that_o according_a unto_o scripture-acceptation_n the_o father_n have_v undertake_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o time_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n in_o time_n 1._o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n purpose_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n phil._n 2.11_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o life_n be_v this_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v 14.13_o joh._n 14.13_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o glorify_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o christ_n know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o father_n end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n he_o do_v aim_n at_o this_o end_n and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 8.50_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o shine_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n glory_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n now_o glory_n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o some_o supereminent_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o himself_o have_v and_o soul_n know_v no_o sex_n be_v create_v after_o the_o same_o image_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o glorious_a creature_n shall_v be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o the_o man_n so_o also_o god_n have_v great_a glory_n by_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o prov._n 16.4_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v a_o more_o special_a honour_n from_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o the_o top_n and_o the_o high_a of_o god_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v that_o the_o son_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o glory_n yet_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o father_n have_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a glory_n that_o the_o father_n do_v seek_v by_o the_o son_n 1_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n shall_v seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n reflect_v all_o his_o own_o glory_n upon_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o he_o and_o be_v content_a to_o veil_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n may_v appear_v 2_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v all_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v the_o father_n as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o 1.29_o 2_o cor._n 1.29_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o phil._n 2.11_o all_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n do_v all_o of_o they_o redound_v unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o the_o son_n be_v glorify_v the_o more_o it_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o glory_n the_o son_n seek_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a plot_n that_o god_n make_v from_o everlasting_a 2_o the_o father_n purpose_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o son_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o stand_v so_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.10_o col._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.6_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_n he_o and_o so_o angel_n be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5.11_o the_o father_n will_v receive_v glory_n from_o no_o creature_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o son_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v come_v in_o by_o he_o and_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o son_n redound_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o as_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v 17.10_o joh._n 5.23_o joh._n 17.10_o all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o son_n have_v its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o plot_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n i_o speak_v of_o his_o manifestative_a glory_n as_o for_o his_o essential_a glory_n he_o have_v that_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v therein_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o do_v no_o more_o receive_v his_o glory_n from_o another_o than_o he_o do_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o they_o all_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o plot_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o both_o creation_n 1.4_o esay_n 42.1_o eph._n 1.4_o 3_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o elect_n
which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o both_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o choose_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o body_n 10._o eph._n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n unto_o one_o whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v free_a grace_n to_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o that_o as_o the_o son_n shall_v glorify_v he_o so_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v come_v in_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o son_n engage_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o this_o because_o therein_o shall_v his_o own_o glory_n consist_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o man_n as_o fall_v he_o need_v never_o have_v take_v up_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v for_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v a_o prison_n that_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o ult_n esay_n 10._o ult_n for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a and_o he_o need_v not_o their_o service_n nor_o their_o friendship_n he_o can_v have_v destroy_v they_o and_z as_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o these_o stone_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o father_n that_o do_v think_v thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o good_a will_n and_o as_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v in_o scripture_n common_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n 4_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o make_v the_o motion_n unto_o christ_n the_o son_n who_o call_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o this_o work_n joh._n 8.42_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o heb._n 5.5_o but_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o do_v engage_v he_o in_o the_o work_n by_o the_o high_a relation_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v as_o he_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o thing_n 7._o heb._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o two_o expression_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o possess_v i_o 23._o prov._n 8.22_o 23._o for_o the_o servant_n be_v part_n of_o his_o master_n good_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o money_n exod._n 21.21_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n become_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o he_o possess_v he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o the_o good_a will_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o god_n towards_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o be_v anoint_v from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o take_v not_o place_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n neither_o be_v he_o actual_o anoint_v till_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 5_o he_o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v original_o make_v with_o christ_n 3.6_o esay_n 49._o gal._n 3.6_o and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o in_o tit._n 1.2_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o service_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o to_o show_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n spirit_n in_o it_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v he_o so_o to_o be_v for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.26_o heb._n 7.27_o joh._n 6.26_o and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o most_o proper_o christ_n become_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o a_o image_n and_o a_o inheritance_n which_o he_o be_v to_o transmit_v unto_o his_o posterity_n so_o also_o he_o do_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n though_o the_o first_o adam_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o law_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o withdraw_v his_o consent_n but_o now_o the_o son_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v every_o way_n free_a with_o he_o to_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o not_o but_o he_o do_v it_o free_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v appoint_v unto_o his_o son_n what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o grace_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n here_o and_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o happiness_n they_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n all_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o god_n do_v appoint_v christ_n what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o personal_a glory_n 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 5._o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 7_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o joh._n 17.10_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v one_o another_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v save_v he_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o he_o do_v measure_n out_o suffer_v to_o christ_n and_o sin_n too_o for_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n unto_o a_o number_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o do_v soul_n also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o
for_o wrath_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o abundant_o when_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v act_n to_o the_o high_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n and_o to_o uphold_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n even_o his_o only_a son_n and_o see_v what_o strive_n of_o heart_n and_o rending_n of_o bowel_n what_o great_a grief_n possess_v abraham_n at_o that_o time_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o compassion_n have_v be_v affect_v but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o love_n in_o god_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o yet_o to_o bruise_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n god_n that_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o son_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v live_v and_o be_v save_v eternal_o 8._o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n satisfy_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o rom._n 1.4_o &_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v both_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n condemn_v as_o a_o offender_n and_o malefactor_n execute_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o that_o in_o esay_n 53.8_o now_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o father_n do_v grant_v he_o a_o deliverance_n and_o send_v a_o angel_n a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n to_o manifest_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o father_n satisfy_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v look_v for_o it_o 16.10_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o statu_fw-la separato_fw-la in_o a_o separate_a state_n nor_o my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 9_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1.21_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o have_v a_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o now_o he_o have_v more_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v before_o say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 2.33_o act_n 2.33_o 10._o he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v so_o do_v his_o grace_n exalt_v itself_o though_o he_o be_v always_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v here_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o only_o without_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n his_o faculty_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v himself_o open_v the_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v open_v it_o and_o look_v therein_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v such_o discovery_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n and_o then_o his_o knowledge_n as_o also_o his_o grace_n be_v perfect_v therefore_o joh._n 7.39_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o its_o fullness_n 7.39_o joh._n 7.39_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v he_o do_v not_o full_o dispense_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o he_o have_v not_o in_o fullness_n receive_v it_o for_o every_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o in_o we_o also_o 11._o god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v man_n dan._n 7.14_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v ult_n 1_o pet._n 3._o ult_n namely_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o must_v as_o well_o rule_v as_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o prosecution_n unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o so_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o while_o he_o be_v man_n here_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o magistracy_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o do_v actual_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o man_n whereas_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o can_v not_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v not_o himself_o up_o into_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o therein_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v commit_v thereupon_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o §_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o saint_n and_o be_v terminate_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v also_o very_a many_o as_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n when_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o expound_v come_v to_o he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o vers_n 64._o and_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o will_v here_o no_o man_n will_v come_v but_o of_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v come_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o arminian_o about_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n unto_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v auxilium_fw-la
make_v their_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n friend_n do_v impart_v secret_n and_o divide_v grief_n 1.1_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o and_o multiply_v joy_n and_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o society_n where_o a_o man_n love_v we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o that_o that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o ult_n 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o §_o 4._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v sometime_o compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n jer._n 2.21_o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o and_o of_o this_o vine_n the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n or_o the_o vine-dresser_n for_o there_o be_v branch_n in_o this_o vine_n that_o do_v bear_v no_o fruit_n parent_n pampinarii_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o relation_n 1_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n he_o take_v away_o that_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a he_o take_v away_o partly_o because_o they_o dishonour_v the_o root_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o husbandman_n have_v no_o fruit_n by_o they_o 12._o cant._n ult_n 11_o 12._o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o he_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o vinedresser_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hateful_a than_o a_o empty_a vine_n hos_n 10.1_o and_o these_o branch_n he_o take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o out_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n 2_o they_o wither_v their_o gift_n wither_v and_o their_o former_a seem_a grace_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o greenness_n decay_n their_o lamp_n go_v out_o 3_o man_n gather_v they_o heretic_n gather_v they_o or_o profane_a man_n gather_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o bundle_n those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o all_o those_o spiritual_a judgement_n that_o complete_a a_o man_n for_o separation_n from_o god_n befall_v such_o a_o man_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 2_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v fruitful_a he_o do_v purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a see_v in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o new_a image_n be_v more_o visible_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o mortification_n or_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a image_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o old_a man_n decay_v day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o visible_a church_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o father_n act_n the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o saint_n now_o to_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n apply_v this_o blood_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n but_o more_o particular_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o 1_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n 2_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a vine_n 3_o how_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o what_o do_v he_o unto_o this_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o four_o tree_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o resemble_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o olive-tree_n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o jer._n 11.16_o rom._n 11.17_o and_o that_o for_o its_o profitableness_n for_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v for_o light_n which_o make_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v all_o light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o nourishment_n to_o be_v eat_v 16._o leu._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o food_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o ornament_n for_o oil_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psal_n 104.15_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o sap_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o palmtree_n psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n which_o live_v always_o so_o there_o be_v a_o flourish_a and_o a_o greenness_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a winter_n of_o affliction_n when_o other_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n again_o a_o palm_n the_o more_o weight_n it_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o the_o deep_a it_o take_v root_n as_o the_o walnut-tree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o more_o it_o bear_v 3_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cedar_n psal_n 92.12_o and_o ezech._n 17.23_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n 1_n for_o its_o deep_a root_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o wood_n of_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o least_o subject_n unto_o putrefaction_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o deep_a root_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n least_o subject_a unto_o subversion_n so_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o shall_v cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o its_o growth_n and_o height_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal_n 80.10_o 3_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n the_o bough_n spread_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o river_n therefore_o the_o bird_n make_v their_o nest_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o psal_n 104.17_o 4_o but_o the_o church_n be_v special_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n 1_o for_o its_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o jotham_n this_o be_v record_v among_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o vine_n the_o figtree_n and_o the_o olive_n judg._n 9_o 2_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o compass_v the_o house_n but_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o land_n psal_n 80.9_o 3_o for_o its_o fruitfulness_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a vine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o fruit_n be_v such_o 9.13_o psal_n 128.3_o judg._n 9.13_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o it_o to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n where_o by_o elohim_n i_o shall_v understand_v great_a man_n the_o great_a one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a one_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v by_o it_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o libamina_fw-la for_o a_o drink-offering_a 4_o of_o all_o tree_n there_o be_v none_o require_v so_o much_o husbandry_n and_o such_o a_o continual_a labour_a about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o have_v more_o enemy_n than_o any_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v sucker_n from_o within_o which_o call_v for_o continual_a prune_n or_o beast_n from_o without_o which_o will_v sure_o waste_v the_o vine_n and_o root_v it_o up_o or_o else_o the_o fox_n cant._n 2.15_o for_o they_o all_o will_v spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o prey_n upon_o the_o grape_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n
be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o vine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n there_o be_v membra_fw-la praesumptiva_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la columbam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a austin_n austin_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o his_o be_v the_o root_n note_v two_o thing_n 1_o their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v with_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o even_o those_o that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n some_o be_v in_o he_o only_o by_o profession_n and_o some_o by_o a_o real_a coalition_n 2_o they_o may_v suck_v sap_n from_o he_o for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v the_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n the_o one_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o gift_n from_o whence_o their_o greenness_n come_v though_o they_o afterward_o wither_v and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o one_o have_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n inhabit_v or_o inform_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o branch_n in_o this_o vine_n as_o the_o text_n make_v manifest_a 2._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o true_a vine_n he_o may_v be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o because_o he_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a root_n that_o have_v spiritual_a branch_n and_o they_o bear_v spiritual_a fruit_n for_o omne_fw-la corporalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v quaedam_fw-la rerum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la all_o corporal_n be_v image_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o as_o christ_n do_v condescend_v unto_o the_o low_a condition_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o become_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22._o so_o he_o do_v compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o low_a of_o creature_n for_o our_o instruction_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o spiritual_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 6._o joh._n 6._o that_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o all_o earthly_a food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o excellency_n of_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o resemblance_n 3._o how_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n there_o be_v six_o main_a act_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o the_o husbandman_n do_v plant_v the_o vine_n it_o be_v true_a here_o both_o in_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n both_o be_v the_o plantation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_n it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n the_o root_n who_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o branch_n as_o he_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o wither_a stock_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a tree_n and_o yet_o so_o the_o father_n bring_v he_o forth_o zac._n 3.8_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n yet_o as_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n term_v a_o root_n the_o root_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 5.5_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o do_v cause_v this_o branch_n to_o grow_v bernard_n est_fw-la radix_fw-la davidis_fw-la quia_fw-la portat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la portatur_fw-la bernard_n jer._n 33.16_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o plant_v this_o root_n for_o he_o bid_v you_o look_v unto_o he_o zac._n 6.12_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o church_n root_n he_o have_v never_o have_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n lay_v he_o in_o zion_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o a_o church_n have_v never_o grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o the_o root_n have_v it_o not_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n plant_v for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n mat._n 15.13_o every_o plant_n that_o grow_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v sure_o by_o the_o father_n be_v root_v up_o 2_o he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o do_v plant_v or_o engraft_v all_o the_o branch_n into_o this_o root_n esay_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a branch_n of_o my_o plant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 6.5_o we_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v by_o he_o eph._n 2.10_o now_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o root_n on_o earth_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o as_o the_o income_n of_o ordinance_n the_o labour_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o member_n we_o owe_v these_o all_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v they_o all_o 2_o the_o father_n as_o husbandman_n fence_v the_o vine_n he_o that_o plant_v the_o vine_n he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o make_v the_o fence_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v spiritual_a enemy_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v variety_n of_o outward_a enemy_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n sometime_o the_o fox_n by_o their_o subtlety_n seek_v to_o spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o sometime_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v endeavour_v to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v preserve_v the_o bush_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o joh._n 10.29_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n job_n 1.10_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v round_o about_o and_o this_o hedge_n of_o protection_n be_v sometime_o make_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n zac._n 2.5_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v himself_o become_v their_o hedge_n and_o their_o defence_n upon_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o do_v stretch_v forth_o a_o cover_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v make_v other_o to_o be_v a_o hedge_n sometime_o his_o own_o angel_n and_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 5.11_o rev._n 5.11_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v make_v ruler_n which_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o become_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o husbandman_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v pluck_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o then_o see_v what_o terrible_a inroad_n all_o the_o enemy_n do_v make_v and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o and_o spoil_v she_o the_o boar_n of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v it_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n devour_v it_o psal_n 80.13_o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n only_o that_o make_v the_o hedge_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v remove_v the_o fence_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o hand_n in_o make_v it_o up_o again_o 3_o he_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 20.1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n so_o he_o do_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n so_o he_o do_v hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n which_o
quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n and_o under_o misery_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n they_o be_v dry_a bone_n dead_a and_o their_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o and_o so_o heman_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n alive_a in_o comfort_n alive_a in_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10.38_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n live_v keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o cheerful_a life_n also_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o there_o be_v a_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o live_a father_n and_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o do_v live_v by_o he_o 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o our_o sin_n meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o do_v appear_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n load_v with_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o father_n imputation_n etc._n hostilem_fw-la incursum_fw-la designat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o he_o be_v release_v and_o have_v a_o fair_a discharge_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o 53.8_o isa_n 53.8_o now_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n so_o must_v also_o his_o justification_n and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.10_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o offer_v as_o for_o other_o priest_n they_o come_v often_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_v off_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o fullness_n be_v here_o mean_v habitualis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o or_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o condition_n among_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o also_o he_o be_v in_o perfection_n a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.7_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o bless_a soul_n have_v experience_n as_o of_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n so_o of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o extra_fw-la confortium_fw-la vivere_fw-la 14.33_o mar._n 14.33_o to_o live_v without_o society_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o grief_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v recover_v its_o light_n again_o so_o do_v his_o spirit_n also_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o he_o before_o undergo_v unutterable_a sorrow_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.10_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o 4._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v rule_v the_o nation_n have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n heaven_n be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v
jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o in_o allusion_n to_o it_o we_o read_v of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o 2._o 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v we_o be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n we_o do_v make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o 3_o unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o we_o have_v not_o only_a communion_n therefore_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o we_o have_v a_o further_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o it_o be_v put_v without_o a_o term_n of_o restriction_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n consist_v i_o shall_v describe_v it_o to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o man_n from_o whence_o this_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v 1._o the_o great_a communion_n that_o person_n have_v be_v in_o the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o which_o david_n and_o jonathan_n have_v communion_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o person_n for_o david_n live_v a_o persecute_a life_n 1.26_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o but_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o jonathans_n love_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n therefore_o be_v no_o fellowship_n like_o that_o that_o be_v by_o interchange_v of_o love_n for_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n bias_n it_o carry_v it_o with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o go_v it_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o heart_n a_o interchange_n of_o love_n transit_fw-la amans_fw-la in_o amatum_fw-la the_o lover_n pass_v into_o the_o belove_a now_o though_o the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o love_v not_o though_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 14.21_o 23._o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o though_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o his_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n and_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o do_v as_o nurse_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o much_o see_v they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o each_o other_o joh._n 14._o ult_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o be_v my_o belove_a esa_n 5.1_o i_o will_v sing_v to_o my_o belove_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_a touch_v his_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v who_o my_o soul_n love_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o delight_v the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o his_o thought_n of_o love_n be_v his_o delight_n towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v communion_n with_o our_o love_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o may_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o love_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v read_v of_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o dwell_v in_o love_n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v constant_o set_v it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v upon_o it_o job_n 17.11_o the_o thought_n be_v call_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o thought_n do_v dwell_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o praise_v he_o constant_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o praise_n so_o because_o his_o love_n do_v daily_o refresh_v sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o love_n also_o as_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o satan_n by_o thought_n the_o go_n forth_o of_o his_o heart_n be_v after_o he_o and_o his_o way_n so_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o each_o person_n also_o by_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o communion_n by_o interchange_v of_o love_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v interchange_v heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o their_o act_n one_o for_o another_o for_o there_o be_v mutual_a office_n of_o love_n that_o this_o amor_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la do_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o either_o of_o they_o god_n the_o father_n act_v in_o love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o thy_o soul_n in_o justify_v thy_o person_n and_o adopt_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o estate_v upon_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o these_o act_n of_o love_n the_o soul_n open_v and_o consider_v they_o apart_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o love_n do_v unlock_v the_o heart_n and_o it_o say_v the_o love_n of_o bounty_n from_o the_o father_n call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o and_o then_o in_o all_o these_o he_o taste_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o rom._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gift_n taste_v the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o act_n for_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o die_v for_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o then_o his_o own_o poverty_n come_v in_o with_o bitterness_n to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a beyond_o his_o ability_n he_o will_v be_v bountiful_a but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aeschinus_n that_o when_o he_o see_v other_o hearer_n of_o socrates_n give_v gift_n to_o he_o he_o say_v nihil_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v possum_fw-la invenio_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la pauperem_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la sentio_fw-la itaq_fw-la dono_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la habeo_fw-la meipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o give_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v as_o cicero_n to_o lentulus_n caeteris_fw-la in_o officiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la possum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mihiipsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o must_v do_v my_o father_n business_n and_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o visitation_n for_o we_o say_v that_o among_o man_n friendship_n be_v maintain_v by_o visit_n and_o increase_v thereby_o and_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n also_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o visitation_n in_o wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.9_o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n zac._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1.68_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o sweet_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o god_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n and_o man_n interest_n carry_v he_o to_o god_n but_o sure_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n for_o himself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a friendship_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n
o_o god_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v thus_o take_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o dependence_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n as_o perfect_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n because_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o familiarity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o impart_v of_o counsel_n between_o the_o person_n christ_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o but_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bosom_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v gen._n 18._o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o 1_o sam._n 9.15_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o urim_n and_o thumim_v for_o the_o saint_n still_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a skill_n here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n also_o do_v impart_v their_o counsel_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o isa_n 29.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_n hide_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v their_o endeavour_n so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o but_o a_o saint_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o he_o do_v open_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v mutual_a delight_n in_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o they_o do_v love_n to_o profess_v it_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o say_v god_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o i_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o i_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v profane_a and_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n early_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n esa_n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n often_o glory_n in_o his_o interest_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o herein_o do_v the_o saint_n glory_n that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o can_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o can_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o love_n be_v in_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o their_o interest_n each_o in_o other_o and_o i_o will_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o or_o that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n 6._o they_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o vocation_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o which_o be_v call_v draw_v vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la a_o secret_a and_o deep_a vocation_n austin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o communion_n as_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n come_v now_o as_o in_o witness_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v all_o give_v a_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o son_n and_o spirit_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o he_o do_v in_o call_v also_o he_o do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o son_n name_n open_v unto_o i_o come_v away_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n always_o say_v come_v and_o therefore_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n continual_o and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tendentia_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v echo_n unto_o god_n again_o when_o he_o call_v a_o soul_n to_o communion_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n the_o soul_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o have_v such_o intimate_a fellowship_n here_o below_o 1_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o you_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o sup_v with_o you_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o that_o will_v carry_v your_o soul_n up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n 1.10_o rev._n 1.10_o and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n here_o 3._o the_o argument_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o thereunto_o be_v these_o 1_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n and_o our_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v below_o god_n end_n 2_o see_v the_o great_a preparation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thereunto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v all_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n 5.18_o prov._n 5.18_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n let_v she_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n and_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o thou_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o i_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v burdensome_a disposition_n which_o they_o discover_v sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o but_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v with_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o perfection_n who_o path_n be_v all_o pleasantness_n and_o who_o way_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 4_o all_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n he_o do_v bless_v they_o 20.24_o exod._n 20.24_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v blessing_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o assimilation_n a_o man_n be_v make_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o
therefore_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v enjoyer_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v exalt_v 1_n to_o grow_v in_o your_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n o_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o which_o david_n have_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n 2_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o 22.21_o job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o thou_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n we_o can_v have_v too_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o peace_n who_o be_v our_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o great_a blessing_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o nation_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v not_o only_o to_o procure_v blessing_n for_o they_o but_o to_o divert_v judgement_n chap._n v._o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficience_n sect_n i._o the_o alsufficience_n of_o god_n as_o make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v §_o 1._o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v anima_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o pareus_n and_o musc_n call_v it_o foederis_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n be_v subordinate_a even_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n and_o though_o we_o have_v former_o see_v that_o in_o this_o promise_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o say_v may_v be_v include_v under_o that_o head_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o god_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n point_v we_o unto_o two_o thing_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o god_n note_v one_o that_o have_v a_o alsufficiency_n unto_o his_o own_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o a_o alsufficience_n to_o the_o be_v and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 2_o it_o note_v he_o to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o first_o they_o take_v from_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o god_n alsufficient_a so_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n thy_o god_n in_o my_o alsufficiency_n and_o the_o other_o they_o do_v common_o take_v from_o that_o place_n rom._n 9.5_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v over_o all_o as_o the_o first_o note_n the_o sufficiency_n so_o the_o other_o note_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o will_v in_o my_o alsufficiency_n be_v thy_o god_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaddai_n which_o have_v a_o double_a notation_n or_o derivation_n among_o interpreter_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vastavit_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la he_o have_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v the_o omnipotent_a one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o according_a to_o this_o derivation_n the_o lxx_o render_v it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa_n 13.6_o joel_n 1.15_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n job_n 8.3_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n conceive_v that_o he_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o a_o vastatione_n mundi_fw-la in_o diluvio_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficience_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31.2_o job_n 31.2_o and_o what_o inheritance_n of_o the_o almighty_a from_o on_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-sufficient_a these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v all_o coincidere_fw-la or_o fall_v in_o with_o these_o two_o 1_o some_o make_v it_o a_o title_n only_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 15._o lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o so_o do_v pet._n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinum_fw-la propriè_fw-la soli_fw-la messiae_n sit_fw-la congruum_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n job_n 3.4_o anima_fw-la shadai_n vivificavit_fw-la me_fw-it and_o he_o say_v the_o father_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n animam_fw-la solus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o have_v a_o soul_n so_o glass_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 33._o which_o he_o prove_v from_o gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n goel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o yet_o it_o do_v prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n heb._n 1_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 9.6_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o but_o 2_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o term_n of_o alsufficiency_n and_o so_o it_o take_v in_o god_n omniscience_n and_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o i_o that_o be_o so_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n in_o my_o alsufficiency_n doct._n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v alsufficient_a and_o in_o what_o respect_n 2_o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v over_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficience_n unto_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 3_o that_o this_o alsufficience_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o his_o covenant-people_n 4_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o application_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o alsufficience_n of_o god_n or_o why_o be_v god_n call_v alsufficient_a a_o perfect_a good_a be_v a_o alsufficient_a good_a 7._o arist_n ethic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o now_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a which_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n and_o do_v satisfy_v all_o his_o desire_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o only_o can_v do_v it_o if_o enjoy_v alone_o and_o without_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o god_n enough_o to_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n a_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o efficient_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o but_o formal_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o support_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o their_o operation_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o operantur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la operarentur_fw-la and_o this_o will_v appear_v psal_n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o a_o sun_n in_o scripture_n 1_o ob_fw-la splendorem_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la significat_fw-la 2_o ob_fw-la
again_o yea_o there_o be_v that_o evil_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o thirst_n deut._n 29.19_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n but_o this_o do_v allay_v a_o man_n thirst_n for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o man_n a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 31.14_o jer._n 31.14_o jer._n 31.14_o i_o will_v satiate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v satisfy_v even_o to_o drunkenness_n in_o excess_n as_o she_o do_v prov._n 7.18_o come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v of_o noah_n 9_o gen._n 9_o he_o be_v drunken_a and_o uncovered_a in_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v fill_v even_o to_o weariness_n and_o loathe_n esa_n 1.11_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o fat_a of_o well-fed_a beast_n it_o be_v such_o a_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v desire_v any_o more_o there_o be_v such_o a_o abundance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n not_o only_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n but_o to_o satiate_v our_o desire_n that_o if_o we_o can_v extend_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o fear_n psal_n 90.11_o extend_v your_o fear_n to_o the_o utmost_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o desire_n also_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a there_o be_v something_o that_o will_v fill_v it_o still_o and_o exceed_v it_o for_o god_n say_v open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o soul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o desire_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o life_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o immediate_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o his_o part_n with_o the_o choice_a contentment_n as_o his_o happiness_n they_o be_v non_fw-la in_o praemium_fw-la but_o in_o solatium_fw-la and_o now_o have_v do_v their_o work_n i_o glad_o part_v with_o they_o as_o this_o world_n good_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v 697._o cùm_fw-la mundus_fw-la undique_fw-la exarserit_fw-la cogitat_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-la tanta_fw-la mole_n perdendum_fw-la sen._n quaest_n nat_n l._n 2._o q._n 697._o be_v unclothe_v the_o soul_n seem_v loath_a to_o put_v on_o any_o earthly_a cover_n again_o and_o the_o enjoy_n all_o more_o immediate_o in_o god_n he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n o_o god_n psal_n 17.15_o he_o that_o do_v with_o joy_n sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n sure_o will_v with_o great_a joy_n leave_v all_o to_o possess_v the_o pearl_n §_o 2._o this_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v by_o covenant_n make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v their_o god_n as_o alsufficient_a and_o this_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o promise_n and_o by_o instance_n 1._o by_o promise_n psal_n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o by_o sun_n be_v mean_v all_o good_a thing_n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n solis_fw-la lux_fw-la prosperitatis_fw-la nota_fw-la sicut_fw-la solis_fw-la occasus_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la omnes_fw-la calamitates_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o note_n of_o prosperity_n as_o the_o set_n thereof_o note_v all_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n gloss_n rhet._n pag._n 225._o see_v it_o also_o in_o esa_n 60.20_o thy_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o no_o more_o it_o note_v a_o constant_a and_o a_o last_a prosperity_n a_o continue_v glorious_a condition_n esa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a it_o note_v not_o only_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o great_a spiritual_a felicity_n etc._n sed_fw-la magnam_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o go_v away_o of_o all_o prosperity_n he_o say_v amos_n 8.9_o their_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o shield_n by_o it_o be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n be_v the_o danger_n what_o it_o will_v be_v psal_n 3.4_o and_o 18.3_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o this_o but_o he_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o their_o uprightness_n it_o be_v be_v upright_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 17.2_o gen._n 17.2_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o person_n in_o covenant_n he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a all_o good_a thing_n shall_v have_v their_o free_a course_n and_o their_o full_a passage_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o restraint_n upon_o any_o good_a thing_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o to_o other_o man_n indeed_o mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n have_v not_o their_o free_a passage_n cessat_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v they_o some_o good_a thing_n the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n withhold_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o they_o do_v not_o run_v out_o unto_o man_n with_o a_o full_a stream_n but_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 34.10_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v want_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n 4.11_o psal_n 34.10_o job_n 4.11_o the_o old_a lion_n may_v perish_v for_o lack_v of_o prey_n be_v not_o able_a any_o more_o to_o hunt_v for_o a_o prey_n but_o the_o young_a lion_n have_v the_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n either_o for_o their_o hunger_n or_o humour_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o young_a lion_n 1_o wicked_a ruler_n or_o man_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o of_o the_o high_a authority_n as_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o pharoz_n and_o say_v 32.2_o ezech._n 32.2_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o young_a lion_n of_o the_o nation_n prov._n 28.15_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o a_o poor_a people_n and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o nero._n 2_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o lion_n for_o their_o power_n for_o what_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n be_v the_o strong_a among_o the_o beast_n 30.30_o prov._n 30.30_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o roar_a lion_n partly_o for_o his_o power_n and_o partly_o for_o his_o cruelty_n 3_o all_o the_o subtle_a politician_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o use_v not_o only_o their_o power_n but_o their_o part_n and_o their_o policy_n to_o oppress_v other_o for_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o subtle_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o powerful_a ezech._n 38.13_o the_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n and_o all_o the_o young_a lion_n thereof_o pro_fw-la negotiatoribus_fw-la argenteis_fw-la minis_fw-la man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o take_v beast_n for_o themselves_o 10.9_o muis._n psal_n 10.9_o and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o their_o market_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o as_o a_o lion_n man_n that_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o yet_o man_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o deep_a policy_n they_o shall_v lack_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o to_o want_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o supply_v themselves_o but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n who_o be_v they_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v only_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n imply_v as_o psal_n 24.6_o this_o be_v
make_v one_o wise_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o satan_n can_v make_v a_o bait_n of_o it_o when_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o entice_v and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o entice_a by_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v many_o time_n satan_n bait_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o wantonness_n therefore_o basil_n say_v play_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hamus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la trahens_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la a_o hook_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o ruin_n now_o to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n real_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o vanity_n of_o service_n rom._n 8.21_o not_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o answer_v these_o temptation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o bait_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o i_o have_v all_o in_o god_n my_o profit_n and_o my_o pleasure_n be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o when_o any_o sinful_a way_n be_v suggest_v as_o bait_v with_o gain_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o soul_n can_v say_v what_o need_v i_o gain_v or_o any_o thing_n who_o want_v nothing_o who_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a offer_n take_v not_o with_o he_o though_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o if_o suffering_n be_v suggest_v as_o attend_v the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o every_o where_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o friend_n his_o honour_n his_o estate_n and_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o these_o and_o i_o may_v well_o lose_v all_o for_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o whatever_o i_o lose_v will_v be_v make_v up_o in_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n and_o therefore_o si_fw-la mundus_fw-la exarserit_fw-la cogitat_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n temptation_n that_o be_v bait_v with_o the_o creature_n do_v vanish_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o he_o he_o can_v serve_v he_o both_o with_o patience_n and_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v and_o abstain_v say_v the_o stoic_a if_o evil_a thing_n befall_v he_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o if_o good_a thing_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o resolve_a abstinence_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a desire_n in_o all_o creature_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n than_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o supply_n any_o where_o else_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a but_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v choose_v he_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n now_o he_o say_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v must_v say_v he_o must_v be_v unto_o i_o the_o cover_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o every_o temptation_n a_o man_n must_v say_v shall_v i_o lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n shall_v i_o look_v for_o a_o supply_n from_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o mountain_n of_o snow_n from_o whence_o do_v my_o help_n come_v my_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o such_o temptation_n be_v enervate_v and_o they_o come_v not_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n 6._o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o may_v fear_v to_o lose_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n because_o your_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o i_o be_o nothing_o austin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n aversion_n and_o conversion_n a_o turn_n from_o god_n unto_o something_o else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n jer._n 1.14_o it_o be_v forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a of_o temptation_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v once_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n it_o will_v centre_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o the_o special_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n close_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o one_o special_a argument_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v this_o because_o their_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o as_o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o ask_v joh._n 6._o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v the_o soul_n when_o any_o thing_n will_v draw_v it_o from_o god_n sure_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n from_o he_o but_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o own_o alsufficiency_n 37._o harp_n theolog._n mist_n p._n 37._o and_o therefore_o adhaere_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o inhaere_fw-la suaviter_fw-la nescit_fw-la ille_fw-la deficere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la incipias_fw-la fastidire_fw-la etc._n etc._n adhere_v strong_o and_o in_o here_o sweet_o in_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v unless_o thou_o begin_v to_o loath_a for_o a_o man_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o full_a contentment_n of_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o abide_v in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o through_o apprehension_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v impeccable_a because_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o that_o apprehension_n begin_v to_o be_v cloud_v than_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o piece_n up_o a_o happiness_n with_o something_o else_o and_o then_o unus_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la assumitur_fw-la one_o and_o another_o be_v add_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o multiply_v invention_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a religion_n so_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n they_o do_v heap_v up_o creature_n that_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o filial_a fear_n lie_v in_o this_o and_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o austin_n haec_fw-la ne_fw-la veniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la discedat_fw-la haec_fw-la ne_fw-la puniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la deserat_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 7._o that_o thereby_o creature_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o place_n for_o they_o be_v give_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o no_o more_o they_o be_v iniqui_fw-la praemium_fw-la but_o justi_fw-la solatium_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o the_o unjust_a but_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a they_o be_v but_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o the_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o do_v overpower_v a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o
their_o necessity_n will_v put_v themselves_o upon_o god_n and_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o he_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 34.5_o jer._n 34.5_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o they_o can_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n and_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n only_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o man_n he_o will_v reject_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o when_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n 11.16_o heb._n 11.16_o then_o will_v the_o false_a claim_n to_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o pretend_a title_n reject_v and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o trial_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n alsufficient_a it_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o then_o will_v be_v manifest_v will_v be_v this_o the_o false_a title_n upon_o which_o man_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n 2_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v his_o alsufficiency_n belong_v for_o they_o only_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o god_n as_o for_o other_o man_n their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o have_v reject_v all_o other_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v say_v i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o can_v desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o other_o man_n follow_v lie_v vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n the_o saint_n only_o choose_v he_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 2.8_o ionas_n 2.8_o and_o do_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o whereas_o other_o man_n stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v their_o delusion_n esa_n 1.29_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o garden_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o in_o that_o shall_v their_o great_a shame_n be_v 3_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n because_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o desire_n some_o be_v natural_a desire_n and_o these_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a desire_n as_o those_o that_o be_v lusting_n after_o the_o sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o a_o spirit_n suit_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o strait_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n they_o walk_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a and_o they_o walk_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v only_o they_o object_n but_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n that_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a want_n as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v god_n a_o sun_n to_o they_o and_o how_o be_v he_o a_o shield_n and_o all_o this_o that_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v job_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o poor_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a convert_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n say_v he_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o naked_a and_o buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o last_o and_o the_o last_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o sharp_a we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n even_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o offender_n do_v use_v to_o be_v man_n condemn_v to_o death_n to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n and_o therefore_o the_o proverb_n be_v then_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o suffering_n be_v spread_v and_o be_v famous_a even_o through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v at_o they_o and_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o devil_n also_o for_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o 12._o rev._n 12._o therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v have_v seven_o horn_n as_o he_o rule_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n will_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n spill_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n ludit_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la thereby_o to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o chaiâ—s_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n as_o it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o observation_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o with_o joy_n behold_v our_o patience_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n therein_o and_o we_o be_v count_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v empty_v into_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v bare_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n in_o it_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o for_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o so_o to_o be_v and_o have_v make_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v but_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n yea_o we_o see_v it_o main_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a death_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o day_n and_o time_n may_v consider_v what_o their_o portion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o nation_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a sunshine_n of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o how_o soon_o a_o cloud_n of_o suffer_v may_v come_v upon_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o primitive_a suffering_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o follow_v their_o lamblike_a prince_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o lord_n full_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n how_o then_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v
beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o nehushtan_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o brass_n god_n will_v abase_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o your_o grace_n can_v preserve_v you_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v let_v the_o saint_n fall_v and_o have_v set_v before_o you_o their_o example_n 1_o ostendit_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ut_fw-la timeamus_fw-la luther_n luther_n 2_o judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la quòd_fw-la minus_fw-la nihil_fw-la far_o possit_fw-la quà m_fw-la superbiam_fw-la he_o show_v 1_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v 2_o his_o judgement_n how_o much_o he_o hate_v pride_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v give_v up_o the_o saint_n unto_o such_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n either_o to_o prevent_v pride_n or_o to_o cure_v it_o and_o therefore_o bernard_n demand_v why_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v for_o grace_n above_o all_o thing_n god_n many_o time_n deny_v they_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o desire_v oportet_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la temperari_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o elationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la incidamus_fw-la pag._n 521._o interdum_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la interdum_fw-la retrahitur_fw-la to_o keep_v from_o pride_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v ground_v upon_o pride_n vel_fw-la superbia_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 729._o either_o the_o pride_n that_o already_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o which_o may_v be_v 6._o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o immediate_a they_o be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o a_o saint_n have_v more_o sweetness_n when_o grace_n come_v in_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o than_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n or_o hand_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o creature_n a_o supply_n from_o god_n immediate_o be_v sweet_a than_o all_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o woman_n meal_n be_v better_a than_o if_o she_o have_v it_o still_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o grace_n dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o christ_n be_v immediate_o honour_v and_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a love_n testify_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o temptation_n to_o be_v simile_n deo_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la sit_fw-la fons_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la copia_fw-la to_o be_v like_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o prosper_n prosper_n etc._n etc._n a_o godly_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o to_o hell_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o steward_n to_o dispense_v it_o so_o a_o gracious_a soul_n desire_n and_o delight_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n or_o make_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o a_o world_n for_o he_o say_v my_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o live_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o serve_v also_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o you_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o god_n that_o you_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o himself_o before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o selfsufficiency_n shall_v be_v thy_o alsufficiency_n it_o be_v your_o election_n that_o give_v you_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n josh_n 14.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n unto_o yourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o he_o do_v inlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n portion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o arminian_n notion_n propriae_fw-la fortunae_fw-la faber_n etc._n etc._n so_o dagon_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n to_o be_v your_o god_n o_o study_v he_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v rapt_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o rapture_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o supremus_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la excessus_fw-la the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o excess_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v god_n 1_o viâ_fw-la negationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o negation_n deny_v all_o the_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o causalitatis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o causality_n all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o as_o its_o proper_a cause_n 3_o eminentiae_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n a_o man_n shall_v use_v to_o set_v god_n before_o he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o as_o a_o sea_n as_o be_v without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n o_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o drown_v his_o thought_n in_o this_o sea_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o it_o by_o a_o holy_a meditation_n and_o think_v till_o his_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n till_o he_o can_v think_v no_o more_o as_o a_o poor_a trouble_a soul_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o and_o he_o can_v think_v himself_o into_o a_o endless_a maze_n till_o he_o lose_v himself_o so_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o narrow_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v also_o uncomfortable_a to_o we_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o thy_o fear_n such_o be_v thy_o wrath_n and_o when_o you_o have_v view_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a in_o he_o beyond_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o thy_o thought_n and_o desire_n can_v reach_v and_o what_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v to_o itself_o vast_a desire_n now_o say_v this_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o will_v i_o place_v my_o happiness_n and_o hope_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o 3.4_o lam._n 3.4_o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n and_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o it_o be_v in_o over_o tantùm_fw-la only_o in_o mouth_n but_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o her_o soul_n speak_v it_o as_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o her_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o which_o my_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o consent_n unto_o and_o that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_o 37._o psal_n 37._o and_o he_o will_v go_v out_o to_o no_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o wherein_o be_v this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n in_o god_n to_o be_v find_v and_o manifest_v 1._o the_o soul_n lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n in_o he_o alone_o it_o have_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n enjoy_v all_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o
and_o this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n within_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o every_o good_a word_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o perfection_n to_o glorify_v god_n always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sect_n i._o how_o and_o why_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o particular_a imply_v in_o the_o four_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o supremacy_n rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o exercise_v as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o their_o good_a also_o and_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v and_o be_v by_o christ_n exercise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 5_o the_o application_n of_o all_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n psal_n 10.2_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.3_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n esa_n 50.2_o be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v 50.2_o isa_n 50.2_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hand-ruling_a a_o hand-providing_a a_o hand-protecting_a a_o hand-assisting_a a_o hand-inflicting_a and_o a_o hand-dispensing_a for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o do_v reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.4_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n or_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o their_o absolute_a commander_n in_o chief_a all_o be_v but_o his_o army_n and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n and_o marshal_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v four_o respect_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o propter_fw-mi numerum_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2_o propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o number_n but_o they_o be_v order_v and_o place_v in_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o rank_n joel_n 2.7_o 2.7_o joel_n 2.7_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n even_o in_o the_o most_o disorderly_a condition_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n shall_v fight_v 5.20_o judg._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la exaltationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la from_o their_o tower_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o fight_v from_o castle_n or_o some_o high_a place_n of_o strength_n from_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o also_o render_v it_o in_o their_o order_n and_o in_o their_o course_n as_o god_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la they_o be_v a_o army_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o go_v upon_o all_o service_n any_o design_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 9.1_o every_o man_n with_o his_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a fly_n and_o the_o louse_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o canker-worm_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o arm_v and_o all_o of_o they_o ready_a for_o service_n when_o he_o do_v command_v they_o 4_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la they_o all_o of_o they_o go_v at_o his_o commandment_n they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v dispatch_v his_o command_n for_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n ezech._n 1.14_o their_o go_v and_o return_v be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n and_o dexterity_n that_o can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o due_a order_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o it_o be_v supreme_a his_o government_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la he_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 21.26_o i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v remove_v the_o diadem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a potentate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o dan._n 7.14_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o great_a dominion_n he_o do_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v a_o government_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rule_v so_o as_o none_o other_o do_v 1_o he_n give_v all_o what_o be_v he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o being_n they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o election_n unto_o be_v and_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o be_v 2_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o he_o make_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o they_o some_o in_o mercy_n and_o some_o in_o judgement_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 3_o he_o do_v give_v they_o what_o law_n he_o will_v some_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o some_o have_v a_o law_n
give_v they_o upon_o their_o understanding_n from_o without_o 4_o he_o do_v order_v all_o their_o action_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o my_o father_n the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o determination_n be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o small_a or_o the_o mean_a ordinary_a and_o casual_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n all_o come_v under_o his_o government_n and_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o dominion_n 1_n from_o he_o all_o be_v receive_v 2_o unto_o he_o all_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n king_n and_o ruler_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o now_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o christ_n himself_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n king_n he_o rule_v from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 3_o unto_o he_o at_o last_o all_o shall_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v true_a by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o own_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o as_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o he_n have_v none_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o or_o set_v he_o down_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n all_o other_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o rule_n set_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o dispense_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o do_v pluck_v up_o and_o he_o do_v build_v up_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o he_o do_v make_v alive_a and_o all_o be_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n dan._n 4.32_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o can_v restrain_v he_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n he_o only_o rule_v by_o will_n without_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v rule_v by_o will_n for_o man_n be_v to_o rule_v as_o man_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o love_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v but_o absolute_a tyranny_n there_o must_v be_v know_v rule_n by_o which_o they_o must_v govern_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o for_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n non_fw-la ideò_fw-la volitum_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la volitum_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o will_v by_o god_n because_o good_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n all_o be_v under_o his_o dispose_n not_o only_a man_n temporal_a but_o their_o eternal_a estate_n he_o can_v show_v mercy_n unto_o one_o because_o he_o will_v and_o he_o can_v harden_v another_o and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v one_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o another_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o will_n one_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o another_o low_a one_o in_o honour_n and_o another_o in_o dishonour_n one_o shall_v be_v employ_v and_o another_o lay_v aside_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v among_o prince_n and_o make_v to_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o will_v sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o mean_n aside_o and_o he_o will_v work_v without_o they_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o battle_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dispose_n a_o time_n and_o a_o chance_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o all_o eccles_n 9.11_o by_o which_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o it_o be_v call_v chance_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o ordination_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o all_o be_v that_o man_n may_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o go_v by_o any_o rule_v case_n that_o so_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o his_o government_n but_o his_o will_n only_o §_o 2._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o it_o be_v do_v act_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o all_o threaten_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o promise_n be_v perform_v so_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n there_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n judicium_fw-la dominium_fw-la significat_fw-la he_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a potentate_n not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o authority_n but_o he_o rule_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n execute_v judgement_n by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v sure_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n again_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 10.21_o luk._n 10.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o he_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v rev._n 4.3_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n sit_v thereon_o and_o they_o do_v worship_n before_o he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o none_o can_v prescribe_v law_n to_o conscience_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o can_v
judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enemy_n to_o subdue_v 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o call_v man_n to_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1.13_o and_o then_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o corrupt_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o from_o day_n to_o day_n now_o first_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v or_o demolish_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o it_o be_v the_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v the_o building_n the_o lord_n will_v sure_o pull_v it_o down_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o 2._o it_o note_v also_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o snare_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enthral_a thing_n but_o thus_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4_o he_o do_v bestow_v and_o confer_v grace_n and_o gift_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v melchisedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 4.5_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o give_v they_o out_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a 5_o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v lead_v they_o joh._n 16.14_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v all_o that_o dominion_n of_o god_n subject_v of_o their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o 6_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n he_o do_v open_a heaven_n and_o translate_v his_o people_n unto_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n he_o do_v open_a hell_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o its_o perfect_a glory_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v much_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n appear_v than_o now_o there_o do_v for_o now_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o rev._n 20._o but_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o fine_a seculi_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la regnet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n 2._o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n ezech._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o subordination_n and_o so_o psal_n 8._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.11_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n possess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v anoint_v which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n mediator_n 2_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o all_o the_o shake_n that_o have_v be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o high_a name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v prepare_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n he_o must_v employ_v they_o and_o he_o must_v reward_v they_o for_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v he_o do_v rule_n as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o the_o father_n servant_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o father_n end_n for_o he_o do_v all_o for_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o for_o government_n here_o and_o the_o sentence_n hereafter_o 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 4_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5_o
christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n under_o his_o government_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n as_o gen._n 24.10_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o so_o job_n 1.12_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o to_o satan_n as_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o permission_n he_o leave_v all_o the_o good_n of_o job_n in_o the_o devil_n power_n 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la a_o natural_a kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v he_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o dominion_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o all_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o can_v be_v delegated_a by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o he_o can_v put_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o himself_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a right_n but_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_a kingdom_n the_o government_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n only_o and_o by_o judgement_n interpreter_n general_o understand_v pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la chemnit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o he_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n only_o 6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v rule_v act_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v it_o ezech._n 1.12_o 20._o 20._o ezech._n 1.12_o 20._o there_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o as_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v a_o dominion_n give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o angel_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n as_o mediator_n govern_v it_o be_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n move_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v attain_v it_o be_v the_o mediator_n therefore_o that_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v both_o upon_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o wheel_n they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o viceroy_n in_o the_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o the_o father_n make_v the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o they_o both_o and_o as_o the_o father_n do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o power_n but_o keep_v the_o original_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v still_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n only_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o son_n who_o do_v exercise_v it_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o son_n have_v the_o power_n he_o govern_v all_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a execution_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 7_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o do_v import_v potestatis_fw-la &_o majestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n 1_n the_o high_a majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n heb._n 8.1_o therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n imply_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 110.1_o 1_o pet._n 3._o ult_n sit_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n angel_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o eph._n 1.20_o 22._o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o great_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o vassal_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 1.18_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o and_o the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o all_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o mat._n 28.17_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o from_o the_o fall_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n for_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o begin_v together_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v as_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o god-man_n till_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o sit_v down_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o though_o quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiviariam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o judiciary_n power_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la actualem_fw-la as_o to_o actual_a execution_n so_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o government_n therefore_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n actual_o under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o so_o than_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n but_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o all_o judgement_n and_o authority_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o 8_o if_o this_o be_v make_v as_o the_o ground_n why_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.17_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 5.27_o joh._n 5.27_o which_o have_v several_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o all_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n 1_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v
prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n how_o they_o all_o wrought_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o church_n advancement_n in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o but_o lift_v at_o the_o church_n as_o at_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v break_v thereby_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n under_o the_o sol_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o he_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v now_o pour_v out_o christ_n have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o sit_v there_o together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o he_o do_v administer_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o in_o our_o behalf_n 4._o god_n have_v subject_v all_o his_o sovereignty_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o esa_n 45.11_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n have_v desire_v god_n to_o rend_v the_o heaven_n to_o shake_v the_o earth_n to_o remove_v mountain_n awake_v for_o thy_o people_n unto_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v what_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n soever_o god_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n they_o can_v desire_v god_n to_o put_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n as_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o they_o do_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o antichrist_n destroy_v verbo_fw-la victus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la verbo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la servata_fw-la &_o antichristus_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la coepit_fw-la ità _fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la conteretur_fw-la luth._o and_o they_o have_v curse_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o their_o destruction_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o blast_v man_n by_o their_o prayer_n the_o fire_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11.5_o devour_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v luther_n curse_n antichrist_n pereat_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la &_o maledicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la huic_fw-la portento_fw-it etc._n etc._n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n even_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v perform_v this_o sect_n ii_o how_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o in_o general_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o providential_a and_o that_o both_o these_o be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o both_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n we_o must_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o all_o the_o soveraigny_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o and_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n how_o that_o be_v we_o and_o what_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o so_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n christ_n rule_v in_o they_o both_o now_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o 1_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o they_o be_v and_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o unto_o what_o this_o kingdom_n do_v extend_v for_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v conversant_a be_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o distinct_a 2_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n that_o christ_n do_v employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o he_o 3_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v they_o 4_o the_o end_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o government_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n rule_v they_o 5_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v their_o enemy_n and_o how_o they_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n order_v and_o subdue_v 6_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o double_a covenant_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v dispense_v himself_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a covenant_n some_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o some_o by_o profession_n only_o 7_o the_o rebel_n against_o this_o kingdom_n who_o be_v within_o it_o and_o profess_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v rebel_n against_o this_o kingdom_n 8_o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v meet_v col._n 1.12_o and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o exercise_v for_o their_o good_a than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o be_v they_o and_o by_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o they_o 1._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n government_n in_o they_o be_v distinct_a than_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o kingdom_n distinct_a through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n i_o conceive_v to_o have_v for_o its_o subject_n only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o ordinance_n and_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o not_o that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o concurrent_a a_o providential_a kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a kingdom_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v 103.19_o psal_n 103.19_o that_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o god_n have_v set_v man_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o habitation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n 7.8_o esa_n 7.8_o and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n caput_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v summitas_fw-la &_o cacumen_fw-la the_o top_n and_o the_o height_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v ego_fw-la meet_v as_o constitui_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la egredientur_fw-la i_o have_v set_v bound_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v calvin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v syria_n shall_v never_o be_v high_o than_o it_o be_v its_o head_n be_v damascus_n nor_o shall_v ephraim_n be_v high_a than_o it_o be_v its_o head_n be_v samaria_n
but_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o name_n that_o will_v one_o day_n be_v more_o glorious_o write_v upon_o his_o vesture_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n rev._n 19.16_o and_o whereas_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n extend_v only_o unto_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o providential_a kingdom_n take_v in_o also_o all_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o set_n by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 6.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v psal_n 8.4_o say_a to_o be_v all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n external_a and_o internal_a so_o be_v there_o a_o double_a administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o according_a as_o man_n come_v under_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o christ_n receive_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o rule_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n be_v by_o a_o covenant_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o covenant_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o all_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n people_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 3.25_o that_o be_v they_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n by_o descent_n by_o a_o paternal_a right_n and_o yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o so_o grotius_n observe_v filii_fw-la regni_fw-la ex_fw-la foederis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o christ_n joh._n 15.2_o 3._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_o of_o it_o only_o who_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o the_o eternal_a benefit_n thereof_o in_o who_o soul_n christ_n rule_v and_o dwell_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v extend_v not_o only_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o soul_n christ_n dwell_v be_v bear_v again_o but_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o a_o visible_a conformity_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o outward_a right_a according_a unto_o the_o external_a rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o they_o and_o the_o outward_a subjection_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n rom._n 11.17_o now_o the_o dominion_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o formalist_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n by_o a_o profession_n only_o yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o this_o sovereignty_n over_o both_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v rule_v over_o both_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v newborn_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o regeneration_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o perfect_a self-resignation_n put_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n whole_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o by_o way_n of_o election_n have_v give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o that_o as_o a_o willing_a people_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a psal_n 110.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1_o either_o voluntas_fw-la or_o spontaneitas_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a when_o they_o will_v express_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o superlative_a way_n jer._n 50.31_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o thou_o pride_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o willingness_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o else_o 2_o it_o signify_v oblationes_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la gift_n and_o freewill_n offering_n deut._n 23.23_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o enforce_a or_o any_o compel_a it_o shall_v be_v free_o their_o own_o act_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n only_o over_o saint_n 4_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o government_n and_o dominion_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v by_o two_o scripture_n luke_n 17.20_o 21._o luk._n 17.20_o 21._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v signify_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o curious_a observation_n and_o so_o luke_n 14.1_o the_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v heal_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n let_v man_n never_o so_o careful_o observe_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v secret_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n no_o man_n know_v how_o it_o be_v as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o secret_a that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o most_o curious_a observation_n of_o man_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v gal._n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n when_o man_n do_v talk_v great_o of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a outward_a form_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o performance_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o it_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o 3_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o pompous_a observation_n grotius_n grotius_n in_o a_o glorious_a way_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la regio_fw-la splendore_fw-la ac_fw-la apparatu_fw-la externo_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n most_o man_n do_v love_v a_o sumptuous_a religion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v within_o you_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v subject_a the_o whole_a man_n unto_o itself_o it_o be_v eph._n 3.17_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dwell_n as_o have_v a_o roll_a attend_n it_o for_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n present_v every_o where_o for_o he_o do_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o though_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o yet_o
the_o roman_n in_o praelio_fw-la in_o a_o battle_n sometime_o sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la never_o in_o war_n so_o do_v satan_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o sure_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o faith_n have_v its_o triumph_v as_o well_o as_o its_o rely_v act_n etc._n etc._n 4._o corruption_n of_o man_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o do_v not_o let_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n i_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o the_o lord_n withhold_v man_n from_o hurt_v his_o people_n and_o his_o restrain_v grace_n be_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o act_n but_o upon_o their_o corruption_n also_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o let_v out_o but_o unto_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n also_o 2_o not_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n but_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o any_o new_a and_o eminent_a fall_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v as_o a_o new_a conversion_n luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o renew_n of_o justification_n a_o more_o fast_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o filthy_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n 3.4_o zac._n 3.4_o i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o a_o glorious_a assurance_n and_o for_o a_o eminent_a employment_n for_o god_n set_v a_o mitre_n or_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v into_o society_n with_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o 5._o all_o a_o man_n employment_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n when_o in_o every_o condition_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o any_o employment_n in_o mercy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o condition_n draw_v forth_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o magistracy_n but_o not_o in_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o a_o employment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v jacob_n the_o lord_n people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n act_v 13.22_o vis_fw-fr me_fw-it constituere_fw-la pastorem_fw-la ovium_fw-la aut_fw-la regem_fw-la populorum_fw-la ecce_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sometime_o friend_n sometime_o enemy_n sometime_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v against_o david_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 6._o even_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o agony_n thereof_o for_o even_o death_n itself_o be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o enemy_n because_o it_o do_v improve_v and_o further_o a_o man_n spiritual_a interest_n 1_o as_o man_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o death_n be_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o so_o they_o die_v in_o he_o death_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o christ_n 2_o as_o they_o die_v to_o he_o so_o they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v â—_o rom._n 14._o â—_o they_o make_v he_o their_o end_n in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o will_v live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o paul_n say_v and_o they_o will_v then_o die_v when_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n phil._n 1._o and_o they_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o death_n let_v the_o saint_n into_o it_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o a_o weight_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v perfect_a the_o pure_a part_n of_o man_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o it_o do_v let_v he_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o thereby_o his_o sanctification_n also_o be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o bernard_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a while_n nothing_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o this_o tempus_fw-la perdidi_fw-la quà m_fw-la perditè_fw-fr vixi_fw-la but_o at_o last_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la solatium_fw-la duplici_fw-la in_o re_fw-la christus_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la quà _fw-la filius_fw-la quà _fw-la passus_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o under_o this_o consolation_n he_o fall_v asleep_a 2._o all_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductiuè_fw-la as_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o evangelicum_fw-la now_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o continuance_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a curse_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n the_o earth_n will_v sink_v under_o we_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o enemy_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o appear_v hos_n 2.21_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o manifest_v it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7.18_o and_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n 2_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v perfect_v their_o grace_n he_o will_v take_v down_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o overturn_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o at_o least_o such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v call_v they_o be_v translate_n and_o god_n child_n be_v call_v home_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o world_n for_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v break_v up_o housekeep_n and_o he_o will_v send_v every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o their_o own_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n do_v grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v again_o after_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a continuation_n of_o the_o creature_n belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n by_o sin_n for_o they_o all_o come_v under_o man_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o man_n fall_n the_o curse_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o be_v for_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o that_o last_o conflagration_n but_o yet_o the_o substance_n shall_v continue_v as_o stand_a monument_n unto_o god_n glory_n as_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o delight_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o
god_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o angel_n do_v sweet_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o dejection_n when_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v a_o angel_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n they_o delight_v as_o well_o in_o your_o consolation_n as_o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o so_o they_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n the_o angel_n comfort_v he_o and_o so_o to_o paul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v the_o angel_n 27._o act_n 27._o discamus_fw-la optimos_fw-la &_o constantissimos_fw-la amicos_fw-la nostros_fw-la esse_fw-la angelos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la officiis_fw-la visibiles_fw-la amicos_fw-la longè_fw-la superant_fw-la sicut_fw-la diaboli_fw-la omnes_fw-la host_n visibiles_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o constant_a friend_n etc._n etc._n luth._o last_o at_o death_n they_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o conveyance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o bring_v another_o into_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o themselves_o in_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o by_o christ_n attain_v unto_o for_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v much_o joy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o devil_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n be_v ready_a as_o a_o executioner_n to_o conduct_v soul_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o bless_a angel_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o officer_n for_o our_o conduct_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o sweet_a shall_v the_o converse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o that_o pleasant_a passage_n but_o as_o terrible_a in_o the_o passage_n will_v the_o converse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o what_o interest_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o least_o thing_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o further_a manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o have_v the_o saint_n a_o interest_n in_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v over_o to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o administer_v for_o they_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o vile_a creature_n mat._n 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n a_o hair_n he_o do_v whatever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o divine_a manuduction_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n god_n have_v not_o set_v up_o a_o world_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n that_o be_v 1_o with_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o else_o they_o can_v act_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v his_o act_n the_o creature_n immediate_o work_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a act_n that_o be_v with_o all_o second_o cause_n causa_fw-la prima_fw-la concurrit_fw-la immediatè_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la agente_fw-la creato_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 2_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n over_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n reason_n mat._n 10.29_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n he_o that_o feed_v the_o raven_n and_o clothes_n the_o lily_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v by_o your_o heavenly_a father_n vocula_fw-la pater_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cord_n eloquentia_fw-la quam_fw-la demosthenes_n &_o cicero_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la exprimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o take_v care_n for_o his_o son_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v but_o a_o master_n but_o he_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n and_o his_o affection_n answer_v his_o relation_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o deut._n 33.3_o all_o thy_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v under_o thy_o power_n for_o their_o preservation_n as_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o they_o be_v also_o under_o his_o care_n for_o their_o direction_n num._n 4.28_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n he_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zac._n 2.8_o tactum_fw-la pro_fw-la injuria_fw-la ponit_fw-la so_o jerome_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o more_o tender_a care_n of_o 83.3_o psal_n 83.3_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o his_o hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o chamber_n that_o be_v never_o expose_v unto_o open_a view_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v under_o the_o southern_a pole_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o our_o horizon_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o their_o chamber_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o saint_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o no_o man_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o wherein_o do_v this_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o saint_n consist_v it_o be_v 1_o in_o order_v roll_a and_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v touch_v they_o or_o do_v they_o hurt_v for_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a he_o do_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v let_v there_o be_v the_o most_o cross_a turn_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v psal_n 46.1_o 2._o let_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o let_v the_o mountain_n shake_v let_v the_o sea_n roar_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o fearless_a true_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o faithless_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o hurt_n luke_n 10.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_v hurt_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v enemy_n they_o have_v one_o great_a enemy_n who_o be_v call_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v use_v be_v to_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n but_o they_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o any_o that_o do_v attempt_v it_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o into_o their_o good_a and_o they_o do_v it_o not_o impunè_fw-la it_o be_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 49.17_o esa_n 49.17_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a title_n to_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la they_o it_o descend_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n have_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o their_o inheritance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v work_v against_o they_o when_o god_n be_v for_o they_o 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o their_o
preservation_n the_o star_n shall_v fight_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o instead_o of_o drown_v of_o they_o their_o very_a enemy_n shall_v favour_v they_o psal_n 106.46_o he_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o even_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v give_v charge_n concern_v jeremiah_n when_o there_o be_v none_o concern_v zedekiah_n the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n deut._n 23.5_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n every_o thing_n be_v for_o his_o hurt_n what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o welfare_n that_o become_v his_o snare_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o his_o hurt_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o that_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o enemy_n intend_v now_o when_o we_o see_v many_o cause_n with_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o intention_n all_o of_o they_o conspire_v unto_o a_o end_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n and_o a_o wise_a hand_n that_o do_v over-rule_v all_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o end_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o enemy_n prov._n 16.7_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o beast_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o and_o there_o be_v a_o league_n with_o stone_n job_n 5.23_o dominium_fw-la habet_fw-la custodem_fw-la habebit_fw-la &_o lapides_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o special_a and_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o all_o shall_v make_v for_o their_o good_a who_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o now_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v be_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o the_o government_n of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v these_o five_o distinction_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la vel_fw-la minima_fw-la 1_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n below_o it_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o creature_n will_v 119.91_o psal_n 119.91_o but_o it_o be_v what_o he_o will_v all_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o they_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n he_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la ezech._n 21.10_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o son_n contemn_v every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v order_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n he_o can_v command_v a_o serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v bite_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a exercise_n of_o providence_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o do_v uphold_v they_o in_o their_o being_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o do_v create_v they_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n sit_v and_o brood_n upon_o they_o as_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o he_o do_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o do_v hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n do_v still_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o that_o word_n they_o will_v run_v into_o their_o first_o nothing_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v continuata_fw-la creatio_fw-la a_o continue_a creation_n 104.3_o psal_n 104.3_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o he_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v call_v a_o creation_n for_o the_o same_o create_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o continual_o and_o daily_o exercise_v for_o as_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la annihilare_fw-la &_o creare_fw-la so_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la creare_fw-la &_o conservare_fw-la to_o give_v a_o be_v and_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v psal_n 66.9_o who_o hold_v my_o soul_n in_o life_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o man_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o create_a power_n 2_o he_o do_v order_v their_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v his_o end_n either_o he_o do_v act_v they_o or_o he_o do_v suspend_v their_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o concurrence_n it_o be_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o great_a army_n be_v at_o his_o command_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o do_v not_o a_o motion_n arise_v but_o he_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 33.15_o zac._n 12.1_o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o they_o so_o that_o what_o fashion_n he_o do_v put_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o same_o they_o have_v for_o all_o be_v of_o his_o government_n 1â—_n ezech._n 38_o 1â—_n thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n both_o when_o they_o act_v and_o when_o he_o do_v suspend_v their_o act_n when_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o concurrence_n all_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 3._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n as_o sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o second_o cause_n in_o it_o esa_n 52.10_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v bare_a and_o hab._n 3.9_o his_o bow_n be_v make_v naked_a both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v patefacta_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la drus_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v when_o god_n go_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o cause_n have_v not_o their_o natural_a efficacy_n the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a the_o battle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o strong_a the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n psal_n 76.6_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o lord_n miraculous_a working_n when_o he_o do_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o woman_n do_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31.22_o he_o do_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v back_o and_o the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o the_o rock_n water_n and_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a working_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o way_n he_o will_v work_v for_o they_o as_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n former_o but_o they_o may_v still_o expect_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o same_o strait_n and_o necessity_n 10.24_o esa_n 10.24_o esa_n 10.24_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n against_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o again_o and_o that_o they_o be_v
never_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o yea_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o he_o will_v do_v again_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hab._n 3.9_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n 3.9_o hab._n 3.9_o even_o thy_o word_n selah_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n even_o his_o word_n the_o juramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la repetita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o when_o he_o do_v work_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n according_a unto_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o dependence_n that_o thing_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o hos_fw-la 2.22_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n jer._n 31.35_o that_o constant_a and_o establish_a course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v among_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o the_o lord_n work_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o those_o way_n 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v according_o expect_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v in_o their_o eclipse_n as_o we_o say_v it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o it_o will_v be_v fair_a to_o morrow_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a which_o man_n do_v conclude_v of_o by_o their_o observation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_n also_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o know_v and_o as_o certain_o conclude_v by_o a_o observe_a man_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o stork_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v their_o time_n jer._n 8.7_o 8._o or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o as_o be_v more_o unwise_a for_o themselves_o than_o the_o brute_n creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v accidentalia_fw-la that_o be_v casual_a or_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o it_o in_o man_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o as_o in_o king_n ahasuerus_n in_o the_o business_n of_o mordecai_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o so_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o casual_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o come_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 3.22_o a_o rumour_n sennacherib_n army_n shall_v hear_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v slay_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o providence_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la either_o 1_o in_o all_o good_a so_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o so_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 2_o also_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o end_n by_o it_o even_o by_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n he_o be_v serve_v in_o his_o house_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o he_o do_v order_n and_o over-rule_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n he_o do_v uphold_v pharaoh_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v and_o do_v restrain_v and_o gen._n 20.3_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o there_o be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o end_n now_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a either_o permit_v or_o dispose_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o i_o will_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o all_o be_v order_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n and_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o man_n elect_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n qui_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la supplerent_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la jerusalem_n restaurarent_fw-la bern._n but_o they_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n good_a in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o act_v they_o and_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o command_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v move_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o wheel_n by_o they_o 1_o they_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n work_v upon_o and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v fashion_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o give_v suggestion_n suitable_a to_o his_o design_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o and_o as_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o resolution_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a work_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o ahab'_v false_a prophet_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v they_o and_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v their_o argument_n and_o suggestion_n and_o they_o follow_v they_o with_o reason_v till_o the_o man_n be_v overcome_v so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n it_o be_v satan_n work_n powerful_o in_o his_o instrument_n and_o upon_o
do_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v none_o of_o they_o live_v bare_o as_o private_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o public_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o function_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o reference_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o they_o do_v pray_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n respect_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v act_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o good_a of_o every_o member_n the_o body_n be_v interest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o one_o the_o body_n be_v interest_v therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o put_v up_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n head_n so_o we_o be_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o of_o private_a man_n but_o also_o as_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o membership_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o service_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n moses_n obtain_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o prayer_n their_o blessing_n depend_v much_o upon_o his_o prayer_n pardon_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o have_v pardon_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o again_o moses_n pray_v go_v before_o they_o or_o carry_v we_o not_o from_o hence_o the_o lord_n answer_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o blessing_n that_o godly_a man_n attain_v be_v not_o bare_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v pray_v also_o but_o they_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o they_o we_o do_v attain_v mercy_n yea_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v little_a able_a to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v low_a in_o its_o act_n in_o we_o yet_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o give_v unto_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o see_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v they_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o we_o rather_o matter_n of_o envy_n than_o of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o pray_v upon_o the_o same_o common_a interest_n with_o we_o and_o as_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o fellow-member_n who_o have_v with_o they_o a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o as_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o they_o keep_v off_o judgement_n if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n stand_v before_o i_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v least_o of_o all_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o their_o age_n attain_v great_a mercy_n for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o elijah_n be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o their_o main_a defence_n lie_v in_o he_o under_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o one_o and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n for_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o age_n to_o be_v remove_v as_o have_v their_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n upon_o earth_n weaken_v as_o if_o a_o eminent_a man_n of_o any_o party_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a weaken_n to_o they_o and_o he_o be_v thereupon_o greâ—â—y_o bewail_v by_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v reprove_v as_o their_o sin_n esa_n 57.1_o that_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o mic._n 7.1_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o augustine_n mother_n he_o say_v of_o she_o orationibus_fw-la vivebat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o her_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v newborn_a unto_o god_n parturivit_fw-la i_o &_o carne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la temporalem_fw-la &_o cord_n ut_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la lucem_fw-la renascerer_n tom._n 9_o cap._n 8._o she_o travailde_v with_o i_o as_o in_o her_o flesh_n to_o bring_v i_o forth_o to_o a_o temporal_a life_n so_o in_o her_o heart_n to_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v glorious_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o appear_v for_o it_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v attain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n and_o they_o do_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n very_o great_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o consume_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o as_o they_o be_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o present_a age_n shall_v have_v power_n against_o antichrist_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n take_v place_n against_o judas_n act._n 1._o so_o there_o have_v be_v prayer_n for_o many_o year_n that_o have_v be_v go_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v eminent_o in_o our_o day_n and_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o answer_v in_o succeed_a generation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n pray_v continual_o for_o more_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o man_n strike_v a_o oak_n with_o many_o blow_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v till_o the_o last_o blow_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o fell_v the_o oak_n but_o all_o that_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o last_o act_n be_v the_o full_a payment_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o former_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o to_o all_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v dreadful_a when_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o a_o man_n sure_o vengeance_n will_v overtake_v he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n look_v as_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o devil_n destruction_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o he_o as_o in_o attain_v special_a deliverance_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o number_n so_o it_o be_v in_o bring_v in_o eminent_a judgement_n also_o and_o therefore_o hezekiah_n send_v for_o isaiah_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n the_o promise_n do_v travail_v with_o deliverance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o unless_o he_o will_v add_v his_o prayer_n also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o lose_v one_o pray_v man_n than_o a_o plot_v or_o a_o fight_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n for_o the_o vial_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n rev._n 16.1_o all_o their_o prayer_n meet_v together_o 16.1_o rev._n 16.1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a cry_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n which_o by_o his_o long_a delay_n and_o forbearance_n he_o have_v seem_v to_o neglect_v and_o forget_v 8._o by_o their_o faith_n the_o people_n of_o god_n attain_v much_o mercy_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o
up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o cyrus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a prince_n yet_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o give_v forth_o command_v for_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 44._o ult_n he_o do_v say_v unto_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o so_o alexander_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o jew_n great_a privilege_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v style_v themselves_o jew_n also_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n give_v commandment_n unto_o nabuzaradin_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n concern_v jeremiah_n god_n overrule_a his_o spirit_n therein_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v cherish_v rather_o than_o evil_o entreat_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o we_o see_v when_o lot_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n that_o abraham_n do_v pursue_v they_o ult_n gen._n 14._o ult_n and_o there_o do_v join_v with_o he_o aner_n and_o escol_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v but_o heathen_n yet_o be_v assistant_n unto_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n by_o a_o overrule_a power_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n otherwise_o uningage_v and_o uninteress_v to_o be_v instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v attain_v their_o right_n and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o overrule_a hand_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n even_o over_o ungodly_a man_n 4._o by_o their_o persecution_n the_o lord_n do_v stir_v man_n up_o many_o time_n to_o persecute_v his_o people_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o i_o send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v esa_n 27.9_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o beat_v their_o altar_n into_o chalk-stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o because_o we_o may_v look_v for_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v get_v even_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n nunquam_fw-la majore_fw-la triumpho_fw-la vicimus_fw-la nay_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n a_o scoff_n a_o reproach_n a_o false_a report_n from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o augustine_n mother_n she_o have_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o inclination_n learned_a to_o drink_v up_o full_a cup_n inhiant_a but_o after_o a_o while_n the_o maid_n of_o the_o house_n and_o she_o fall_v out_o and_o in_o their_o difference_n the_o maid_n objecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la crimen_fw-la amarissimâ_fw-la insultatione_n vocans_fw-la meribibulam_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la stimulo_fw-la percussa_fw-la respexit_fw-la foeditatem_fw-la confestimque_fw-la damnavit_fw-la &_o exuit_fw-la confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o 5._o by_o their_o sin_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v the_o lord_n do_v as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n set_v they_o forth_o as_o pattern_n of_o evil_a that_o his_o child_n may_v flee_v they_o heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apostate_n that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n apostasy_n may_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o more_o careful_a that_o they_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n when_o they_o see_v such_o eminent_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n as_o these_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o admonition_n as_o of_o their_o judgement_n also_o 6._o their_o desertion_n and_o prove_v false_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o time_n and_o forsake_v they_o as_o egypt_n prove_v a_o break_a reed_n turn_v to_o the_o saint_n good_a that_o so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o all_o their_o former_a lover_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n unto_o such_o man_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o follow_v god_n cause_n and_o people_n only_o for_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v say_v their_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o any_o more_o nor_o king_n jareb_n they_o have_v all_o deceive_v we_o as_o a_o brook_n that_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o particular_n as_o 7._o their_o restraint_n for_o their_o good_a god_n put_v a_o hook_n and_o a_o bridle_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n that_o shall_v divert_v they_o another_o way_n §_o 5._o as_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la so_o it_o be_v circa_fw-la minima_fw-la and_o all_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o also_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o that_o the_o small_a thing_n come_v under_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o they_o in_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a thing_n 1._o that_o the_o small_a thing_n be_v subject_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o also_o this_o i_o shall_v clear_v to_o you_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v common_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o host_n that_o be_v here_o below_o gen._n 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o not_o the_o mean_a the_o poor_a creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o other_o the_o locust_n the_o canker-worm_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o palmer-worm_n my_o great_a army_n say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 2.25_o and_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n host_n in_o three_o respect_n 1_o propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 2.25_o joel_n 2.25_o for_o multitude_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o make_v a_o army_n 2_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o preparation_n every_o one_o come_v arm_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o any_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v either_o for_o relief_n or_o for_o destruction_n 3_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o subordination_n they_o all_o act_n in_o their_o place_n and_o do_v the_o service_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v particular_o appoint_v they_o do_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n wind_n and_o storm_n fulfil_v his_o word_n they_o do_v not_o thrust_v one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o military_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o 4_o propter_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a commander_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o under_o command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v of_o his_o servant_n i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o before_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n caterpillar_n and_o palmer-worm_n the_o lord_n do_v utter_v his_o voice_n he_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v extend_v the_o care_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o
the_o lord_n shall_v so_o lead_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n tibi_fw-la nocere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la coguntur_fw-la inservire_fw-la 2_o stones_n be_v for_o bound_n and_o landmark_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o you_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o bound_n of_o your_o own_o habitation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o your_o bound_n 3_o cocceius_n have_v out_o of_o ulpian_n a_o certain_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n whence_o they_o do_v use_v to_o heap_v stone_n upon_o a_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v plough_v to_o hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o stone_n shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o thou_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o make_v it_o lie_v barren_a and_o untilled_a as_o in_o judgement_n they_o may_v do_v now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o god_n make_v with_o all_o these_o for_o his_o people_n then_o sure_o the_o motion_n and_o the_o act_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n but_o you_o will_v say_v in_o what_o particular_a do_v all_o these_o little_a thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n it_o will_v clear_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o small_a thing_n the_o people_n see_v god_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o they_o for_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o but_o even_o the_o mean_a creature_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n do_v it_o repraesentat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v of_o special_a use_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o be_v and_o motion_n that_o they_o can_v see_v something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o our_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o and_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o footstep_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o nothing_o small_a that_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o creator_n and_o so_o wise_a a_o disposer_n in_o minimis_fw-la lauda_fw-la magnum_fw-la say_v austin_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o culice_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o to_o be_v overawe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o praise_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n to_o see_v how_o they_o work_v unto_o a_o end_n that_o they_o know_v not_o but_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o they_o know_v all_o their_o motion_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o his_o end_n the_o out-going_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n do_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v objectiuè_fw-la and_o occasionaliter_fw-la as_o they_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o morning_n star_n do_v sing_v job_n 38.7_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o execution_n of_o providence_n also_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o guide_v they_o to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n austin_n in_o psal_n 148._o blame_n those_o that_o dislike_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o officina_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la vituperare_fw-la fabrum_fw-la tamen_fw-la audent_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la deum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la haleluia_o a_o man_n do_v lose_v his_o praise_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v unto_o a_o saint_n a_o great_a loss_n for_o praise_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o he_o love_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o meditation_n even_o in_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n such_o as_o do_v mighty_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v so_o to_o david_n psal_n 148.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v nudae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la deum_fw-la celebrant_a moller_n moller_n dum_fw-la ad_fw-la mirandam_fw-la ejus_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o potentiam_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la the_o danger_n prevent_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n confer_v such_o as_o be_v secret_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o we_o consider_v not_o of_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o like_a case_n somnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la observat_fw-la quando_fw-la nescimus_fw-la nos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n equidem_fw-la odi_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la quòd_fw-la haec_fw-la scio_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la seriò_fw-la afficior_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o give_v the_o soul_n high_a matter_n of_o meditation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v he_o by_o covenant_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o hand_n and_o he_o receive_v they_o by_o another_o tenure_n now_o any_o mercy_n that_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v upon_o it_o be_v infinite_o heighten_v unto_o they_o the_o small_a mercy_n enjoy_v by_o covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a without_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v better_o be_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n with_o a_o promise_n than_o in_o paradise_n without_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o man_n walk_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o they_o hurt_v they_o not_o and_o the_o beast_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o they_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o sweetness_n to_o a_o believer_n this_o i_o enjoy_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o man_n faith_n for_o a_o support_n if_o the_o lord_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o and_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o raven_n he_o will_v sure_o not_o starve_v his_o child_n nay_o if_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v a_o provision_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v it_o they_o shall_v all_o act_n for_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o put_v a_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n at_o once_o they_o shall_v sure_o all_o work_n for_o his_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n provide_v they_o of_o purpose_n and_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o they_o exceed_o even_o by_o small_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o that_o take_v a_o gracious_a heart_n for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o as_o his_o love_n be_v discover_v such_o be_v the_o outgoing_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o now_o these_o small_a thing_n may_v be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la a_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n from_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 19.36_o joh._n 19.36_o not_o a_o dog_n do_v move_v his_o tongue_n exod._n 11.7_o if_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o night_n they_o use_v to_o bark_v but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n among_o the_o egyptian_n
shall_v be_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o create_a work_n that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o say_v we_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v look_v to_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o omnipotency_n 67.17_o esa_n 67.17_o and_o that_o by_o a_o create_a work_n for_o his_o people_n i_o create_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n it_o be_v there_o speak_v not_o of_o renew_v the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n a_o mighty_a work_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o pass_v upon_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confusion_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v immediate_o before_o those_o day_n he_o will_v say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o expect_v it_o he_o put_v they_o off_o from_o second_o cause_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v by_o a_o create_a work_n and_o sure_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o power_n that_o do_v make_v they_o at_o first_o can_v also_o renew_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o unto_o their_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o say_v immediate_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o soul_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n all_o be_v make_v new_a within_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a power_n so_o also_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a without_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a providence_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o new_a world_n than_o he_o can_v renew_v this_o he_o can_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o he_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o the_o people_n a_o joy_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o always_o work_v for_o his_o people_n in_o a_o roll_a but_o sometime_o in_o a_o create_a way_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a put_v forth_o of_o power_n and_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v any_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n with_o it_o 2._o god_n put_v forth_o a_o immediate_a providence_n for_o the_o church_n preservation_n he_o do_v many_o time_n work_v immediate_o when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o all_o man_n be_v engage_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o the_o lord_n wonder_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n no_o help_v of_o they_o none_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o come_v in_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o church_n must_v be_v preserve_v 4.23_o zac._n 4.23_o zac._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v this_o be_v maintain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o supply_n of_o oil_n expect_v from_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v olive-tree_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o that_o shall_v make_v oil_n of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v drop_v into_o the_o bail_n thereof_o that_o though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o it_o or_o prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v supply_v it_o in_o a_o immediate_a way_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lamp_n in_o this_o candlestick_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o for_o by_o a_o immediate_a provision_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v 5.7_o mic._n 5.7_o mic._n 5.7_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v as_o dew_v from_o the_o lord_n and_z as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n when_o they_o be_v jezreel_n strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o among_o many_o people_n that_o shall_v hate_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o as_o calvin_n observe_v rorem_fw-la pro_fw-la prato_fw-la rorido_fw-la like_v unto_o the_o herb_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o shower_n from_o above_o which_o stay_v not_o for_o man_n it_o tarry_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o grass_n be_v nourish_v immediate_o by_o the_o dew_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o water_v of_o man_n so_o shall_v these_o from_o god_n immediate_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o a_o immediate_a dew_n a_o influence_n shall_v come_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stay_v for_o any_o creature_n assistance_n or_o any_o concurrence_n of_o second_o cause_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a providence_n that_o be_v see_v in_o restraint_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o yet_o this_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v it_o gen._n 20._o sarah_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n and_o his_o lust_n be_v stir_v up_o towards_o she_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o she_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n of_o she_o and_o yet_o for_o abraham_n sake_n she_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v no_o second_a cause_n in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o do_v hold_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o male_n leave_v their_o habitation_n the_o fit_a advantage_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n who_o hate_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o invade_v they_o and_o do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v inroad_n upon_o their_o land_n in_o the_o several_a border_n thereof_o when_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o second_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o if_o he_o withhold_v they_o there_o be_v a_o bridle_n without_o and_o there_o be_v a_o bridle_n within_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v about_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n for_o man_n way_n god_n do_v many_o time_n hedge_n up_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n but_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n also_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o none_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o and_o glorious_a will_n â—he_v record_n of_o such_o immediate_a putting_n forth_o of_o providence_n be_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o esau_n his_o malice_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v three_o hundred_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v cut_v off_o his_o brother_n jacob_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n unto_o his_o brother_n 4._o the_o lord_n appear_v immediate_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n when_o their_o mean_n fail_v when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n from_o second_o cause_n to_o destroy_v egypt_n or_o deliver_v themselves_o for_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o night_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n host_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o chariot-wheel_n and_o they_o drive_v heavy_o and_o there_o be_v a_o terror_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v for_o god_n fight_v for_o israel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n who_o do_v arise_v with_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o
uphold_v but_o now_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o and_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n dispell_n the_o darkness_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o it_o be_v i_o now_o i_o come_v and_o so_o a_o man_n comfort_n and_o support_v come_v in_o from_o a_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 7._o he_o do_v sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n courage_n and_o assistance_n immediate_o beyond_o what_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o 4.7_o zach._n 4.7_o and_z above_z and_o beyond_o all_o the_o mean_n zac._n 4.7_o not_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o instrument_n beyond_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n as_o samson_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o many_o man_n in_o he_o 35.6_o isa_n 35.6_o and_o isa_n 35.6_o the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_a strength_n and_o heal_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v heal_v man_n and_o with_o a_o word_n only_o and_o without_o mean_n their_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n and_o they_o do_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o here_o they_o have_v immediate_a assistance_n as_o david_n have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o goliath_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v zac._n 12.8_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n as_o full_a of_o courage_n in_o any_o difficult_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o as_o david_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o esa_fw-mi 35.4_o and_o so_o mat._n 10.19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n 21.25_o luk._n 21.25_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o all_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o that_o as_o samson_n be_v not_o act_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o speak_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n both_o direct_v their_o mind_n suggest_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o guide_v their_o tongue_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o word_n what_o to_o say_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o they_o heb._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v transport_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o they_o be_v not_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o spirit_n 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o neither_o do_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o part_n or_o light_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v call_v they_o forth_o unto_o any_o service_n wherein_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o require_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n do_v he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n for_o they_o to_o look_v unto_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o fatherless_a and_o have_v neither_o sun-light_n nor_o starlight_n in_o the_o creature_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o god_n immediate_a appear_v 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v but_o now_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o almighty_a and_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n yet_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o nothing_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a multitude_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v a_o create_a power_n that_o can_v make_v water_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n where_o each_o lay_n shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n that_o which_o only_o be_v fit_a and_o delightsom_a unto_o the_o devil_n the_o satyr_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v esa_n 35.7_o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o mediate_a providence_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n order_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o so_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a that_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v by_o mean_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o produce_v their_o effect_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v conspire_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n hos_n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n 22._o hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o lord_n do_v work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n by_o second_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o rain_v corn_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o second_o cause_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n he_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o blessing_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v hear_v the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strain_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v before_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a to_o they_o that_o take_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o now_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a suitor_n and_o petitioner_n for_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o influence_n rain_v to_o refresh_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o strength_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o people_n also_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n stand_v so_o it_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n also_o that_o they_o do_v act_n it_o be_v by_o be_v betroth_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o all_o mean_n do_v act_v free_o and_o all_o creature_n willing_o do_v serve_v for_o it_o be_v their_o redemption_n that_o they_o wait_v for_o and_o long_o for_o but_o unto_o other_o man_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a not_o willing_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o but_o their_o subjection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o not_o of_o choice_n for_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o ungodly_a man_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o work_v in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 1._o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v provide_v and_o appoint_v mean_n there_o be_v in_o
come_v from_o italy_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o they_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o this_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o company_n hoc_fw-la providentiae_fw-la meritò_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n bless_v god_n unto_o eternity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o martyr_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a glorious_a providence_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o there_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n so_o austin_n do_v acknowledge_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o nebridius_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a story_n of_o junius_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v in_o leyden_n for_o his_o study_n sake_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n flee_v away_o for_o safety_n and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o be_v in_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o he_o come_v to_o a_o countryman_n house_n to_o beg_v some_o victual_n the_o countryman_n receive_v he_o and_o very_o courteous_o entertain_v he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o countryman_n perform_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ego_fw-la malus_fw-la christianus_n siquidem_fw-la christianus_n etc._n etc._n una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la hora_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la explicavit_fw-la deus_fw-la à _fw-la i_o scientiam_fw-la rusticus_fw-la ego_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la zelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v it_o do_v abide_v upon_o he_o ment_fw-la fixâ_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v the_o impression_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o useful_a to_o he_o all_o his_o life_n after_o etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o their_o preservation_n in_o service_n and_o their_o dismission_n from_o service_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o preservation_n in_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luke_n 13.32_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n it_o be_v true_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a enemy_n and_o one_o that_o do_v want_v no_o skill_n to_o bring_v those_o bloody_a design_n he_o have_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v for_o christ_n work_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o during_o that_o time_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a by_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o reach_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n work_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o two_o witness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v till_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o employment_n till_o the_o lord_n discharge_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n no_o man_n can_v stop_v he_o in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v 2_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a gracious_a dismission_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o their_o time_n of_o service_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o discharge_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o a_o full_a age_n as_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o job_n 5.26_o some_o man_n have_v a_o long_o and_o some_o have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o service_n but_o all_o have_v but_o their_o time_n as_o sin_v be_v a_o warfare_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o do_v receive_v their_o discharge_n and_o it_o be_v in_o providence_n order_v so_o that_o they_o die_v when_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n to_o they_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o it_o so_o godly_a man_n die_v when_o their_o grace_n be_v perfect_v and_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o seek_v luther_n life_n so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v write_v this_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o study_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v some_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n can_v laugh_v at_o danger_n in_o a_o way_n of_o service_n and_o deride_v threaten_n as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n because_o they_o say_v my_o time_n be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n neither_o the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n nor_o of_o my_o service_n and_o he_o that_o employ_v i_o will_v uphold_v i_o and_o will_v maintain_v i_o till_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dismission_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o mercy_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n upon_o my_o bed_n after_o the_o time_n of_o my_o labour_n be_v end_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o blessing_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o posterity_n god_n have_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o his_o decree_n as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o elect_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o saint_n prov._n 20.7_o his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n that_o do_v descend_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n esa_n 59.21_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n be_v filius_fw-la lacrymarum_fw-la the_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n by_o give_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v gracious_o convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o prove_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o saint_n can_v with_o jacob_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o a_o blessing_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o out_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n willsure_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o blood_n joh._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o though_o many_o time_n ungodly_a man_n may_v and_o do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o many_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o be_v though_o the_o covenant_n for_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v unto_o isaac_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o ishmael_n twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v he_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n do_v in_o outward_a thing_n strange_o supply_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vagabond_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n psal_n 37.25_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o not_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o another_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o so_o poor_a that_o the_o woman_n luke_n 8.3_o his_o follower_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o beg_v of_o bread_n be_v take_v for_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v never_o so_o poor_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o support_n and_o supply_v for_o they_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o poor_a but_o in_o david_n experience_n he_o have_v never_o find_v it_o so_o 3_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o muis_n
of_o god_n be_v renew_v none_o of_o we_o life_n to_o himself_o ult_n rom._n 14.9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o ult_n nor_o die_v to_o himself_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o nature_n never_o aim_v at_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n make_v he_o neither_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v nor_o of_o his_o work_n if_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o call_v and_o get_v a_o estate_n he_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n and_o in_o his_o religious_a duty_n if_o he_o pray_v he_o howl_v for_o corn_n and_o wine_n if_o he_o fast_o have_v you_o fast_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v to_o yourselves_o and_o when_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o themselves_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o some_o self-end_n or_o other_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n in_o all_o they_o do_v that_o act_n they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reform_v with_o jehu_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o politic_a principle_n and_o not_o a_o pious_a not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o so_o dum_fw-la obtemperant_fw-la non_fw-la obsequuntur_fw-la while_o they_o obey_v they_o obey_v not_o and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n self_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n hos_n 10.11_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heifer_n that_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o if_o like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi they_o fast_o or_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n nor_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o their_o aim_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v other_o thing_n as_o mammon_n and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n now_o what_o be_v service_n but_o to_o do_v another_o work_n and_o to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o end_n to_o be_v whole_o they_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o he_o aim_v at_o god_n end_n also_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v self-denial_n mat._n 16.24_o let_v a_o man_n deny_v himself_o and_o self_n in_o end_n be_v hard_a deny_v of_o any_o other_o this_o be_v great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n it_o have_v no_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o live_v not_o to_o he_o they_o act_v not_o for_o he_o as_o their_o utmost_a end_n he_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v nor_o of_o their_o work_n 2._o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n there_o be_v glorious_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o man_n so_o have_v man_n also_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n luk._n 3._o ult_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o become_v that_o relation_n as_o a_o child_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o father_n and_o he_o can_v true_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o increase_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o another_o may_v claim_v he_o according_a to_o his_o relation_n as_o true_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o she_o may_v expect_v that_o love_n care_n and_o protection_n and_o provision_n that_o that_o relation_n do_v entitle_v she_o to_o as_o true_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o she_o own_o power_n and_o the_o husband_n may_v expect_v from_o his_o wife_n that_o love_n service_n and_o help_v that_o the_o relation_n call_v for_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o relation_n whatsoever_o when_o person_n have_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o though_o the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o high_a rank_n as_o between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n yet_o the_o relation_n give_v they_o a_o mutual_a interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o so_o man_n have_v in_o god_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o call_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n and_o so_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o man_n good_a as_o true_o as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o propriety_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n i_o have_v no_o power_n may_v such_o a_o soul_n say_v but_o i_o be_o strong_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n i_o have_v a_o claim_n to_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v as_o i_o and_o therefore_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n have_v nothing_o in_o myself_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o rev._n 21.6_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o after_o all_o job_n great_a loss_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o in_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o he_o can_v want_v nothing_o but_o sin_n have_v break_v all_o relation_n between_o you_o and_o god_n but_o bare_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o boast_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o but_o they_o descend_v from_o another_o stock_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o for_o servant_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o themselves_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o interest_n must_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v no_o way_n a_o god_n to_o we_o but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n else_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o his_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v or_o to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v we_o or_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o or_o his_o bounty_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o nay_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o all_o work_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n his_o holiness_n be_v a_o terror_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a his_o wisdom_n be_v a_o terror_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o omniscience_n be_v against_o we_o for_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n he_o do_v number_v our_o step_n and_o do_v watch_n over_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o thou_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n can_v claim_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o though_o while_o man_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n they_o find_v no_o want_n of_o this_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a 27._o act._n 27._o as_o paul_n be_v when_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o man_n that_o have_v slight_v it_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n 3._o the_o soul_n have_v whole_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o first_o lie_n but_o it_o
be_v utter_o deface_v and_o a_o new_a image_n be_v now_o stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v earthly_a which_o we_o do_v now_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o for_o all_o knowledge_n and_o inward_a ability_n of_o mind_n either_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o creature_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4.18_o dark_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o dark_a in_o its_o reason_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v darkness_n and_o though_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n as_o fragment_n of_o the_o former_a image_n i_o conceive_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n be_v and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o whatever_o do_v tend_v to_o our_o comfortable_a be_v whatever_o be_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n we_o have_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o image_n and_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o overflow_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o i_o say_v the_o world_n stand_v for_o sure_o man_n fall_v in_o lutum_fw-la lapidosum_fw-la into_o a_o stony_a mire_n as_o bernard_n the_o one_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o natural_a ability_n it_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o take_v a_o natural_a fool_n and_o the_o very_a idiot_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n as_o he_o now_o why_o be_v those_o common_a notion_n blot_v out_o in_o he_o and_o preserve_v in_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v from_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o mediator_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.9_o that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o supernatural_a light_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o light_n that_o even_o all_o mankind_n have_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o glorious_a freedom_n of_o will_n be_v whole_o lose_v that_o though_o man_n act_n as_o a_o free-willer_n because_o he_o do_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v libertas_fw-la adulterina_fw-la a_o adulterine_n liberty_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o liberty_n but_o be_v only_a bondage_n for_o sure_o that_o libertas_fw-la contrarietatis_fw-la velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la be_v not_o liberty_n for_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o heaven_n then_o but_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o servile_a because_o it_o can_v will_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a phil._n 2.13_o he_o must_v work_v the_o will_n etc._n etc._n facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la aug._n 4._o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n adam_n can_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v fellowship_n as_o a_o friend_n with_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v this_o image_n renew_v but_o it_o be_v grace_n only_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o fellowship_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o so_o for_o glory_n also_o col._n 1.12_o ephes_n 4.18_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n its_o god_n that_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n for_o thing_n excellent_a be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n now_o from_o this_o life_n man_n be_v stranger_n 44.20_o isa_n 44.20_o they_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o carnal_a comfort_n that_o be_v below_o that_o nature_n desire_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o they_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n they_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o civil_a affair_n but_o for_o a_o godly_a life_n a_o life_n to_o god_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n converse_v with_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n this_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o be_v only_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n but_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o satan_n he_o live_v in_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o act_v they_o and_o with_o he_o they_o converse_v and_o his_o lust_n they_o do_v as_o augustin_n say_v of_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o youthful_a time_n he_o sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquievi_fw-la consules_a quibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la aves_fw-la quibus_fw-la cohabitavi_fw-la but_o for_o god_n they_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 5._o the_o soul_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o enmity_n be_v twofold_a either_o direct_a or_o collateral_a enmity_n as_o when_o man_n lust_n run_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o loco_fw-la mariti_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o enmity_n unto_o god_n though_o we_o intend_v it_o not_o but_o jam_fw-la 4.4_o only_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n carry_v we_o on_o and_o we_o prove_v adulterer_n therewith_o when_o man_n spirit_n be_v carry_v unto_o several_a lust_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o profit_v sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o indirect_o and_o man_n say_v they_o never_o mean_v god_n any_o evil_n i_o never_o intend_v it_o as_o they_o in_o ezech._n 8.3_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n to_o provoke_v i_o to_o go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n though_o not_o operantis_fw-la of_o the_o worker_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o direct_a enmity_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o do_v displease_v and_o dishonour_n god_n as_o in_o swear_v a_o sin_n wherein_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o bare_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o we_o read_v heb._n 10.29_o there_o be_v a_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o great_a offence_n unto_o which_o not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o even_o secret_a sin_n be_v step_n and_o degree_n man_n reject_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o scorn_v his_o law_n and_o despise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n deny_v his_o be_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 6._o the_o soul_n death_n lie_v in_o this_o main_o that_o it_o hate_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o those_o way_n that_o may_v bring_v he_o back_o unto_o god_n again_o resist_v whatever_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n let_v but_o a_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n come_v into_o their_o head_n and_o they_o hate_v it_o 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o we_o natural_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o our_o knowledge_n let_v any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o exalt_v god_n and_o we_o reject_v it_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n take_v but_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n rise_v so_o much_o against_o and_o oppose_v because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n they_o will_v find_v out_o another_o of_o their_o own_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n let_v but_o a_o little_a of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o soul_n present_o flesh_n lust_n against_o it_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o will_v
ground_n of_o a_o double_a fear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o fear_v sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n speak_v it_o of_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v record_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v intimate_v it_o de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la pauli_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o message_n that_o he_o send_v to_o eudoxa_n when_o she_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n tell_v she_o that_o i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v reconcile_v when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v never_o against_o we_o till_o god_n arm_v they_o against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v against_o we_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o fire_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o stubble_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n be_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n rev._n 11.6_o and_o he_o that_o will_v hurt_v they_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v they_o be_v never_o in_o any_o danger_n while_o their_o portion_n be_v with_o they_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v with_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v part_v with_o they_o and_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o comfort_n when_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v true_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v above_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o her_o person_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n yet_o he_o say_v farewell_o i_o can_v part_v with_o you_o with_o joy_n as_o the_o martyr_n say_v my_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o all_o if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v here_o i_o will_v choose_v you_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o my_o portion_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o farewell_n a_o man_n can_v with_o joyfulness_n bid_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n to_o many_o comfort_n here_o have_v his_o heart_n bear_v up_o with_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o his_o alsufficiency_n whereas_o other_o man_n if_o you_o take_v away_o their_o estate_n and_o creature-comfort_n you_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n also_o 44.30_o gen._n 44.30_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o his_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lad_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o a_o friend_n be_v take_v away_o they_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n and_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a mourning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o his_o portion_n he_o consider_v when_o he_o lose_v a_o creature-comfort_n there_o be_v a_o bucket_n break_v indeed_o but_o the_o fountain_n remain_v the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n be_v change_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o i_o in_o that_o comfort_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o i_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o trouble_v much_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o portion_n lie_v not_o in_o they_o he_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o treasure_n his_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n luther_n luther_n mat._n 6.21_o moritur_fw-la tibi_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la uxor_fw-la amittis_fw-la rem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la uxor_fw-la quòd_fw-la liberi_fw-la perierint_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la periit_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o die_v his_o eye_n run_v unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o make_v he_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o what_o he_o do_v leave_v behind_o also_o the_o sight_n thereof_o be_v so_o allure_a and_o ravish_v to_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o he_o that_o can_v sell_v all_o for_o christ_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n sure_o much_o more_o can_v he_o with_o joy_n part_n with_o all_o when_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n set_v before_o he_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n 5._o do_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o do_v envy_v another_o man_n condition_n it_o argue_v he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o do_v lust_n unto_o envy_n jam._n 3._o and_o it_o may_v prevail_v far_o upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 73._o because_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o many_o godly_a man_n heart_n be_v bitter_a because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o compare_v thy_o portion_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v two_o ambassador_n meet_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a and_o one_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o master_n dominion_n he_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n and_o king_n of_o arragon_n catalonia_n portugal_n the_o other_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o that_o his_o master_n be_v king_n of_o france_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o wealth_n in_o his_o one_o kingdom_n than_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o other_o set_v they_o all_o together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o man_n have_v wealth_n but_o i_o have_v god_n say_v the_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v honour_n and_o esteem_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o say_v the_o saint_n i_o have_v god_n there_o be_v no_o compare_n between_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a nay_o we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v they_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o consolation_n it_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o you_o see_v a_o young_a man_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o money_n leave_v he_o and_o he_o flaunt_v it_o out_o and_o be_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v spend_v and_o he_o have_v no_o yearly_a income_n this_o be_v all_o it_o have_v no_o root_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v again_o as_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v 2_o to_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o and_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v up_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o their_o spirit_n drown_v in_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o meet_v nothing_o and_o leave_v all_o behind_o they_o as_o dives_n from_o all_o his_o riches_n to_o want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o go_v from_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n to_o say_v as_o adrian_z the_o emperor_n do_v animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o man_n content_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o another_o condition_n but_o think_v his_o own_o to_o be_v best_a as_o paul_n say_v to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o do_v not_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n condition_n but_o the_o king_n in_o he_o as_o the_o great_a king_n will_v do_v one_o day_n o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6._o rejoice_v in_o god_n phil._n 4.4_o bless_v your_o soul_n in_o your_o choice_n let_v thy_o soul_n go_v out_o to_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o complacency_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v choose_v a_o yoke-fellow_n and_o be_v please_v in_o his_o choice_n he_o can_v delight_v himself_o in_o she_o she_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o the_o pleasant_a roe_n prov._n 5.19_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n much_o more_o a_o saint_n take_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o than_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o
earth_n and_o therefore_o thought_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o steal_v away_o his_o heart_n with_o a_o sweet_a and_o unspeakable_a delight_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v steal_v away_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o insensible_o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v we_o do_v rejoice_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n hephzibath_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o our_o portion_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o joy_n be_v exercise_v 1_o contemplation_n when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o interest_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v and_o jezebel_n to_o ahab_n do_v not_o thou_o now_o govern_v israel_n so_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o dilatation_n in_o joy_n it_o do_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o thereby_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o object_n for_o it_o do_v transport_v or_o carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n 7._o make_v your_o boast_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o triumph_v in_o he_o 97.7_o psal_n 97.7_o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o vain_a god_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o saint_n shall_v make_v his_o boast_n in_o god_n and_o say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o sweet_a choice_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o undervalue_v all_o other_o belove_n in_o comparison_n of_o your_o own_o there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o our_o god_n make_v your_o challenge_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o be_v compare_v with_o jehovah_n there_o be_v none_o like_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o thy_o choice_n bless_v thy_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n like_o our_o rock_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o their_o opposition_n in_o thy_o strength_n we_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n bear_v yourselves_o high_a upon_o your_o god_n despise_v they_o say_v the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v we_o care_v not_o though_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o we_o they_o shall_v fall_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 5.22_o job_n 5.22_o at_o destruction_n and_o famine_n thou_o shall_v laugh_v neither_o shall_v thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n and_o to_o have_v a_o man_n mind_n conform_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o interest_n these_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v know_v but_o by_o experience_n and_o practice_n nunquam_fw-la futurum_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la speculatiuè_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fiat_fw-la christianus_n none_o ever_o become_v a_o christian_a by_o speculation_n only_o use_v 4_o §_o 4._o see_v and_o observe_v from_o hence_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n psal_n 144._o ult_n happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v in_o themselves_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o a_o special_a step_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v their_o thought_n raise_v and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o here_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o many_o a_o man_n that_o do_v so_o may_v afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o former_a apprehension_n and_o then_o his_o former_a affection_n do_v wax_v cold_a as_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a often_o thousand_o and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4.15_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o apprehension_n it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n go_v back_o from_o he_o joh._n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n that_o do_v draw_v back_o heb._n 10.39_o 10.39_o heb._n 10.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subauditur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o grot._v we_o be_v not_o subductionis_fw-la silij_fw-la in_o which_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n 1_n men_n excellent_a or_o eminent_a in_o any_o thing_n addict_v or_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o sam._n 2.7_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o valour_n man_n eminent_a in_o it_o 2_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n destinate_a and_o appoint_v unto_o it_o as_o 1_o sam._n 20.31_o saul_n say_v of_o david_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o death_n a_o man_n judge_v and_o appoint_v unto_o death_n now_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o apostasy_n man_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o addict_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v by_o god_n judge_v to_o it_o of_o old_a ordain_v judas_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v subductio_fw-la a_o secret_a withdrawment_n in_o a_o unobserved_a way_n not_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o recede_a of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o recoil_v for_o as_o job_n 31.27_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v secret_o entice_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a withdrawment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o bless_a be_v that_o christian_n who_o keep_v up_o his_o esteem_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o his_o apprehension_n of_o they_o rise_v rather_o than_o fall_v for_o love_n be_v ground_v upon_o esteem_n and_o as_o a_o man_n apprehension_n do_v decay_n so_o will_v his_o affection_n also_o now_o this_o be_v the_o high_a love_n that_o can_v be_v when_o a_o man_n upon_o second_o thought_n reflex_n thought_n can_v approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o own_o choice_n and_o can_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o otherwise_o so_o do_v paul_n show_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n i_o have_v and_o i_o do_v 3.7_o phil._n 3.7_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n show_v their_o love_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 49.18_o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n by_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v his_o own_o lot_n he_o will_v be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n condition_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v this_o before_o they_o all_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o reflex_n act_n do_v most_o full_o show_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n that_o a_o man_n do_v approve_v of_o it_o afterward_o as_o by_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la invenit_fw-la locum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la veniae_fw-la bernard_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v show_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o upon_o god_n as_o this_o do_v that_o a_o man_n can_v reflect_v and_o take_v a_o review_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o these_o reflex_n thought_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v most_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o so_o they_o be_v most_o honourable_a unto_o god_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v